This is very long so if you got a short attention span and just want sex, skip ahead a page or two there's tons of it. ;)



When I get home there is nobody there, a fact I am incredibly thankful for. There are no locks on the doors, four guys sharing one two bedroom apartment makes privacy rare and very welcome. Picturing her in my mind I run into the bathroom dropping my pants and kicking my shoes off I have to hurry. I shut the door to the bathroom hanging the sign off the door that never really works anyway.

I lean over the toilet her luscious body springing to my vision as my hand wraps around my hard cock. I picture her breasts encased in a skin tight shirt as my hand moves up and down my cock. I picture her taking her clothes off for me, beckoning me closer her large breasts swaying with perfect pink nipples. My hand moves faster as I picture her neatly trimmed little tuft of hair hanging just over her pussy hanging open a little in her desire for me to get on top of her.

My toes are clenching a little as I picture her pulling me to her then on top of her, kissing me. I can feel her beautiful breasts pressing into my chest as she reaches down to guide me inside of her. I am groaning as I can feel the hot length of her insides coating my cock in her juices. When I am fully inside of her my hand moving fast as lightning, my back arches and I am shooting my orgasm into the toilet.

I jump when I hear a shout Andy is yelling my name, I reach down pull up my pants get all buttoned up again then flush. I check myself in the mirror, I look a little flushed but nothing unusual for the end of the first month of college, it's still hotter than hell. I step out of the bathroom almost running Andy over, we share a laugh then he sits me down and hands me a pamphlet.

"What the fuck is this?" I ask looking it over, all it says is cash per month for testing duration.

"Dude that is something we need, check it out we go in and get checked out, we get money just for that, I asked fucking hundred just to be checked, if you get accepted and agree to the testing of whatever the fuck, you make six hundred a month for the duration of the testing. Dude I mean, come on do you really want to work fast food for about the same money and go to classes?" Andy is yelling at me in his excitement.

"Dude I am totally there, where do we go?" I say getting up feeling the excitement he had.

"Awesome come on we only have to go a half mile." He is grinning from ear to ear.

We race out of the apartment grab our bikes and pedal like mad. Totally bad idea to go as fast as we are, people in cars generally totally ignore bicycles. It's almost like I'm in a fucking car I'm king of the fucking world get out of my fucking way. We make it with no problem though, like he said only half a mile and only two side streets to contend with. We go inside a fucking army tent if you can believe it, I'm not talking those tents from MASH either I'm talking Iraq fucking base tents. There's no AC, just a couple fans that do total fucking nothing to the heat.

This totally hot looking chick in fatigues is sitting behind a table, she looks at us checks her watch then makes two notes on two different clipboards before handing them to us. We each take a pencil from the plastic tub at the edge of the table then go back outside to fill out the form. It's a really fucking inclusive form, almost makes you feel like you are visiting a new doctor or something, Andy takes longer than I do, he has more shit to put and he keeps saying hi to passing chicks.

When we go back in the chick behind the table points to some empty cots behind her then ignores us. We go sit down and play punching rock paper scissors, it's the same game you would do as a kid except the winner punches the other on ties you punch each other. A couple of guys come over also in fatigues with white doctor coats laughing at our game. Andy curses when his doctor says he is not eligible with his family medical history, he gets blood drawn anyway so he gets the hundred.

"So looking at your form here, you didn't fill out much I find it hard to believe nobody in your family has suffered from anything listed. I mean this is a pretty all including list." The doctor I get says to me looking a little doubtful.

"Dude I'm an orphan, my family was all dead I got adopted, as far as I know my family has never suffered from anything. All of the information we could find never had a history of anything medically speaking. Well besides being dead which is well, a major medical problem but your form doesn't have that listed."

The doctors laugh then take my blood they ask me to sit here, Andy is allowed to stay they haven't paid either of us yet anyway. We go back to our punching rock paper scissors game one of the doctors' joins us. We have a pretty good game going when another dude in fatigues shows up asking for me. Andy asks about his hundred, the doctor that did not take part in our game comes over and hands both of us a crisp hundred dollar bill.

I ask about my bike, the dude in fatigues tells me to leave it here he will drive me home and pick it up on the way. Andy volunteers to walk it home for me, I tell him to order pizza I'll buy the next one. He smiles then takes off, I follow the dude in fatigues to a freaking hummer, I mean how cool can you get. I'm smiling until I get in it's a freaking military spec hummer, uncomfortable as all fuck. He drives us across campus then past it to a building that I always thought was just an administration storage building or some fucking thing.

Inside is more like a hospital than anything, white walls white tile floor with colored lines in the floor. A gorgeous woman in a nurse uniform is sitting at a desk when we come in. She smiles at me gets up then takes my arm she walks me along the corridors up one floor then to a room with a hospital bed.

"Get on the bed here, no need to take any clothes off your getting a shot but we gotta put you under first. They tell me it's a big canister behind the needle and people freak when they see it. Don't worry, the needle itself is standard size, I've seen the toss aways." She tells me as she guides me to the bed.

"If you're not doing anything later I got a crisp hundred in my pocket, I can take you out for dinner or something." She smiles at me before going over to the drawers.

"If I was not married I would think about it." She says as she comes back then sticks a needle in my arm real fast.

I don't get time to do more than groan and grab my arm before I am passing out. My last thought is fuck they use good shit in the military before my eyes close and I'm off in sleepy time. I remember waking up a little when I am dropped into the hummer at least enough to groan and get told to not worry it's normal. I wake up a little when I am dropped on a sofa some big folder type thing is dropped on the coffee table. I have weird dreams, mostly about naked women dancing though I remember feeling a pressure on my chest and waving my hand at what I figured was someone pressing down on me.

"Dude time to wake up its class time, wait I thought you went home last night, fuck were you that drunk." Andy is asking over me, I groan then wave my hand at him.

"Dude Andy what the fuck did they give me?" Andy crashes onto the coffee table.

I open my eyes when I realize my voice is higher like a chick's, Andy is sitting on the groaning coffee table staring at me his mouth hanging open. I cough a couple times to clear my throat then try again.

"Andy is my voice like a chick's?" I clap my hand over my mouth, Andy just nods then points to the bathroom.

I sit up then look down when I realize there is a weight on my chest, I was on my side. Now that I am sitting up I am being dragged forward my eyes get huge when I see breasts sticking out of my chest. I look at Andy he just points to the bathroom again his mouth still hanging wide open. I get up to run to the bathroom then have to slow down when I almost fall over, the breasts or whatever change how my body reacts to running fuck this is weird.

I crash into the bathroom, thanking god our other roommates have a class earlier in the day. Not that I am religious or anything, but it's just something you say out of habit born into you by the simple fact everyone thanks god for all sorts of things on a constant fucking basis. I stare at the mirror, there is a chick staring back, I was never very muscular, science geeks don't get much exercise, at least I'm trying to get there fucking have to have classes. I look closer, small little nose, high cheeks with pronounced bones and a fucking rack.

I have to stare at that, I have big fucking tits, at least C cup I would guess. Andy appears in the mirror at the door behind me, he has a totally fucking worried look to him.

"Dude have you checked your balls?" He asks I turn cold at that one.

Fuck I didn't feel them bouncing when I tried running, I put my hands down to my pants. When I look down I groan my hands are a little smaller, then undo my pants and pull my tighty whiteys out, fuck me I don't even have hair. I scream a girly scream then crumple to the ground all conscious thought leaving me.

When I come to I am back in the hospital looking place a dude in fatigues with the doctor coat standing over me. Andy is off in the corner perched atop the counters looking at me. The same nurse that took me to a room in here comes in with a folder and a clipboard, she looks at me gives me a weak smile then goes over to the doctor dude.

"Ah well fuck I gotta seriously apologize for this." The dude says looking over the clipboard. "You were given the wrong nanites you gotta understand these things are brand the fuck new. We can only get them to work by inputting your dimensions, hair color and sex. What they are supposed to do is keep you alive even while being shot, they aren't good enough for explosion protection yet. What apparently happened is some fucking moron who is so on KP duties for fucking life inputted the wrong statistics into the nanites you got."

When I go to sit up the nurse pushes me back down adjusting the sheet over me. I look at her she points down then pulls the sheet up, I groan I'm fucking nude, though god that is one hot body.

"OK so what I'm like this for life now?" I ask with a grimace at my voice.

"No we can fix this, simply a matter of inputting the correct data into a new batch of nanites destroying the ones you have in you then injecting the correct ones into you. Shouldn't take more than two weeks, as a consolation I am authorized to transfer two grand into your checking account, we collected your checkbook for the information along with the six hundred a month you are supposed to be getting. Trust me this will be fixed ASAP, course now that we know this can be done the pentagon is going to make us look into making soldiers stronger or faster or well fuck who knows."

"If it's any consolation you are on the simple testing to be sure it works category, some of the subjects are going to be testing if it heals wounds." The nurse tells me that makes me feel a little better.

"Am I going to have to go to class like this?" I ask dreading that one, I'm not the most outgoing but fuck people will notice a chick sitting where I do.

"Ah fuck, I didn't even think of that one. Tell you what, I can talk to the dean and have him assign you as a sit in for you, we will have to give you a name, make you a sister or some shit." The doctor says making notes on a notepad.

"Honestly I wanted to not even go to class, get an exclusion and have the teachers mail me assignments. I don't know how to walk like a chick or well fuck any of that shit." The nurse giggles the doctor looks a little uncomfortable.

"I see your point there I'll talk to the dean, problem is here at ASU they pride themselves on graduating students, not giving them easy passes. Though I'm not sure how they manage to be strict on attendance and be known as a party school. Let me go call him now I'll be back in a few minutes." The doctor walks out pulling a cell phone out of his coat pocket.

"I can teach you how to walk, dressing is easy enough, makeup I can cover though I don't think you would anyway. Bras may be hard, even my husband after four years of trying has problems getting them off me. Trust me with your breasts you will want them, men will follow you around drooling otherwise." The nurse tells me with a pained expression.

"Dude they make front clasp bras, they should be easy enough to get off for you and you only need a couple he said two weeks. You can totally punch me later but dude you have one incredibly smoking body now." Andy says getting off the counter and coming closer.

"Good lord you are insatiable with your looking. He was saying the same thing to me, I would have thought about dinner with you before, him no way he's just after a good fuck. Watch out for him, make him sleep somewhere else or something." The nurse says with a grimace.

"Hey I resent that, I like to get to know the ladies, if they want a good fuck I oblige. Him I am not going there, smoking body or not he's my friend besides he was and is going to be again a guy." Andy says holding up his hands.

The doctor comes back in holding his phone to his ear with a sour expression. I face palm, Andy groans and the nurse mutters something about teaching me.

"OK, good news bad news, the dean is giving you two days free from classes to get your situation in order, his words. After those two days you are a sit in for yourself, think of a name to be for the two weeks."

"Martha." Andy says with a grin.

"Beatrice." The nurse says I have to groan.

"Fuck it Amanda, my birth mothers name I was going to name my first daughter that and well I suppose for two weeks I am my first daughter." I say Andy smiles at that, the nurse beams.

The doctor pulls Andy out of the room and shuts the door talking to the dean. The smiling nurse pulls the sheet aside then helps me sit up and stand. She has me walk to her, clucks then instructs me on how to walk like a lady. It takes me a while but I finally get it down to an OK sort of walk.

"Listen, are you getting excited?" She asks suddenly, I stop moving confused.

"I probably would be hard as a fucking rock looking down close at a hot chick walking around in the nude why?"

"Feel between your legs, you're leaking a little." She says with a giggle holding her hand to her mouth.

I reach down between my legs just like I would if I had to adjust my balls, when I bring them up to meet me I jump at the feeling of pure pleasurable excitement. I sigh then feel my thighs on the inside around there, fuck it's like I pissed my pants, yet not. I don't know it's weird, what I feel is warm and wet, like piss on my thigh, but it's also sorta sticky and thicker.

"Don't worry that is normal when a gal gets really excited, now I gotta tell you something you won't like. You shrank your pants fell off, we checked you're about the right size now for the settings, but you will need to buy some clothes. We have a spare sundress for you to wear, it's larger than you would normally wear but it's well strange circumstances. Now this is key when you go buy new clothes, you are a size six, if you buy pants you want medium. They come in different lengths just like men but it's not inseam length it's short medium and long. Oh and well cut back on the swear words as much as you can, it's not lady like and well it will get women curious. Probably get you labeled as a dyke as well, which you may not mind for now, though would be a big problem when you change back, if you say start a relationship." After she finishes talking and I'm still mulling over what she said she goes and gets a sundress from the counter.

"What about my underwear?" I have to ask as she helps me get the dress on.

"Falls off and no clips that would work, sorry but we can't appropriate a pair in the right size, nobody is a six here and well six is the wrong size for the likely woman you got the stats from. Don't ask me why but well you will have to buy panties they come in packages like men. Oh and pay attention to the washing instructions on the clothes you get, no woman would go to class wearing clothes that were washed improperly, they discolor and get grungy looking." The nurse tells me seriously then walks to the door when there is a knock.

Andy and a dude in fatigues come in when she opens the door, Andy walks over to me holding a purse. The nurse motions me to put it over my shoulder I do with a groan Andy is trying hard not to laugh.

"Dude your wallet is inside, luckily college town nobody gives a royal flying fuck when a chick has a wallet in her purse. Don't buy anything requiring ID though, your ID with your current face is a no sale, doctor asked if we want to get a new ID. I told him no we can deal for two weeks. On a side note I totally love your choice of name, Amanda just always struck me as a beautiful woman's name. Anyway enough of that I know you're a dude, smell to the contrary ignored." Andy says as he takes my arm and leads me out the door.

The dude in fatigues walks ahead of us leading us out the front door to another hummer. He drives us straight to a clothing store says he will wait for us out here then puts an iPod in his ears. Andy leads me to the women's section he tries to get me to get dresses. I walk to the pants and shirts section, he follows along then helps me pull out in all eight pants and nine shirts of varying styles and colors. We go for the panties I have to pull him away from lingerie reminding him I'm a dude. When it comes to bras he has to size me, he does this with a fairly practiced ease, we find I am actually almost a D cup. Andy is grinning huge while he pulls out bras we get three one white, one red, and one black.

We walk over to the check out counter, some dude whistling at me and asking for my number. I tell I am not interested, he keeps trying so I get in his face and ask if he would like to get a broken nose. He backs away muttering about fucking lesbians, Andy is trying hard not to laugh, he manages to keep it to some snorts. When the clerk lady behind the counter is scanning she looks at what we are getting then looks at me.

"Lesbian?" She asks with a hopeful face.

"No it's, well complicated, I'm sorry."

"No it's no problem." She says with a smile then finishes ringing me up.

"Dude you are going to need to buy deodorant at least, chicks have their own kind and man you would stick out huge with guy deodorant." Andy says as we get outside with the bags.

I groan but we head for a grocery store, inside we pick up a deodorant for me, and a hairbrush. Andy swears his needs a replace and it will make it look better for me. We also pick up some groceries, and an ice cream, one of those big huge ones all chocolate. I picked it out Andy is laughing into his hand for a while until I hit him. The clerk at check out looks at the ice cream then me.

"Are you depressed?"

"No it's just really hot still and well ice cream sounded really good. I just happen to like chocolate better than vanilla or strawberry." I tell him trying hard to remember to not cuss, working so far in the grocery store at least.

The dude looks like he wants to say more instead he shrugs then tells us the total. After paying we lug the bags out to the hummer stuff them in then get in ourselves. On the way home Andy gets the idea of picking up burgers, the hummer is of course to big to do drive through so the soldier dude parks, I just hand Andy the hundred, I had been using my checking card but fuck it I don't want to get out. The soldier looks at me then sighs shaking his head, I just have to ask on this.

"Dude what?"

"Oh tis nothing, it's just a sweet little thang like you and you were a man. You understand if I did not know better I would be very interested in getting your number or a date." He has a very strong southern accent.
"Ah hell man, I don't date southern men a southern woman sure but definitely not men." He laughs then offers me one of the iPod earpieces.

We listen to first Oakridge Boys then Skynyrd comes on, I have to laugh at that. He looks at me in a what expression.

"Dude sorry it's just Skynyrd and you're a southerner. It's like a stereotype and yet so incredibly true." He guffaws at that, I am not kidding he actually guffaws like on Yee Haw.

Andy gets back in the hummer with two bags and two drinks in one of the drink carries. He hands me one bag then a drink with a straw, I get the straw in then suck on it to be rewarded with chocolate shake. I look up to see both of them looking at me.

"Ah fuck now what?"

"Sorry you just look nice doing that." Andy says with a confused look on his face.

"Fucking hell let's go before the ice cream all melts." I groan out before sitting back on the seat.

"Home, James." Andy quips.

"No, no home Skynyrd." I interject, the soldier laughs Andy just looks confused.

The soldier tells him he has Skynyrd on his iPod in a strong southern accent, stronger than he had speaking to me anyway. Mike and Martin are there when we get back Andy sticks the groceries in the kitchen as I go past everyone to the bedroom I share with Andy. Moving as quick as I can I get the panties out of the package and on me, they go on just like regular underwear at least. The bra is a little harder, I do manage it eventually, when I am pulling on the pants I pause to wonder where Andy is. I shrug then put a shirt on and go out into the living room.

"Granted that was a hot little thing and I don't blame you for wanting to move her in and ride her as often as possible but fuck man you gotta get all four of us to agree first. Where the fuck is..." Mike is saying to Andy who is trying to speak, I just interrupt him.

"Right the fuck here alright. Andy got me to sign up for some testing shit and well I ended up like this. I got an extra two grand plus the six hundred, the doctor dude swore I'd be back to normal in two weeks."

Mike and Martin are staring at me, their jaws dropped, they look at each other.

"It's so incredibly fucking true trust me. Amanda here has two days free of classes then back to class as a sit in for well himself. Amanda because the dean wouldn't let him sit out until fixed. His birth mom's name, so no joshing on the name, fucking military program I don't think they want us discussing it. Basically though they stuck him full of nanites, tiny fucking robots like in the sci-fi movies, I mean dude if he wasn't turned to a chick this would be so fucking awesome." Andy says rather excited, Mike smiles Martin looks lost.

"Dude Martin just go with the flow I got turned into a chick by a freak accident not permanent." I tell him giving him a poke in the stomach, he smiles at that.

"Well at least you're not making fun of me for not being some geek like the rest of you guys."

"Dude you are so a geek, you can fix a car or bike, the rest of us can't do that." Andy says sitting down on the sofa next to me handing over my shake and bag.

"Dude change, fork it." I say holding out my hand.

"Dude you so should have come in, Anthony was in there. But no instead you gotta sit in the hummer making kissy face with the soldier to Skynyrd." Andy quips as he hands over the cash.

"I so did not make kissy face with the soldier I don't go for fucking dudes." I yell then whack Andy upside the head.

We all sit and watch TV trying to just talk like four guys who are roommates and friends. This lasts for about an hour before they gotta head to class, I am glad to see them go Mike and Martin were staring at my tits the whole time. I'd like to say I wasn't excited, but fuck that is a total lie, I was checking out my tits as well. When they go I flip channels then stop when I come upon a movie with hot chicks running around in rather form fitting shirts. Thanking god and Mike for movie channels I sit and watch the movie there comes an implied sex scene, the woman is sitting on the dude bouncing and grabbing at her tits.

I look around making sure nobody can see me then try it over my shirt and bra. Fuck that feels good, I let out a little moan as I find my butt moving around trying to get more feeling down there. I get up and head into the bathroom putting the sign on the door, not really for any reason I know they won't be back for a couple hours. I look at myself in the mirror, my face is flushed my chest is bouncing because I'm breathing heavy. I undo my pants intending to stroke one off then remember I don't have a wang. I'm looking down anyway and realize I'm a hot chick, fuck this is awesome I get back in front of the mirror and do a little strip tease of myself. I suck at it but fuck its making me hot, I guess Andy is right I can't dance, but ah fuck I'm staring at this hot chick dancing and removing her pants. Her top is off leaving just a bra, the tits are bouncing around rather uniform from the bra but it's so fucking hot.

With my pants off I do some poses in the mirror, my face and chest are totally red, I'm breathing hard and dying to get some action. I pull the bra off feeling at my hard nipples, ah fuck that feels really fucking good. It's totally sending hot feelings down between my legs, my legs are pressed together grinding at me there. I pull my panties down, underwear flashing through my head but fuck it they are panties. I stare at my hot little cunt, hairless engorged and pinkish and oh so incredibly fucking hot. I slide a hand down there watching myself in the mirror as it reaches between my legs. I have never been there so I have no idea what I am doing but it feels awesome just running my fingers over the outside of me.

I am breathing harder and just loving the hell out of what I am doing. My toes are curling I'm watching this hot chick play with herself in the mirror and feeling so incredibly fucking good. I find I want more, I put one hand back up to my tits and grab at them, which hurts quite a bit fuck, I try it softer not as excited now. This feels good my hand keeps moving on my cunt, I start feeling really good again, my toes curling again. I find it hard to stay up but keep going anyway I want to watch, I find I still want more.

Ah hell more how can I do more then it occurs to me, women like being fucked, things inside of their cunts. I just stick my fingers in, ram being closer to what I do, and I scream fuck that hurts. Something gives way as my fingers go right into me with a little resistance at first. I pull my hand away and notice red, fuck I'm bleeding I grab up a towel and put it to me, then take it away, I notice more red on the towel but not much. I press it back move it around a little then pull it away, the towel is a little pinkish but definitely not bleeding to death bleeding.

Not excited anymore, scared being closer to it I put my clothes back on wash the towel off then toss it into the laundry basket. Having no idea who I can call, I can't call my folks, fuck I got a chicks voice they would just hang up on me. I don't want to tell them about this anyway way to fucking embarrassing. I can't go walk around looking for a chick to ask, fuck she'd probably call me a fucking pervert and run away or mace me. I just go sit down and watch more TV, since I'm not bleeding still I can wait for later and ask Andy, he's had sex before at least he always claims he has.

When the guys come back they drop their bags then plop down and watch what I had on. Andy hands across some papers of class work I am to do in my absence. I groan going over it then put it on the coffee table.

"Dude I was expecting you to be watching some chick flick." Mike says with a big grin.

"Oh fucking hell man all they did was give me the body of a chick, not the mind." I yell tossing Andy's shoe at Mike.

"Dude I got bad news for you, today was the first day of excused from classes. The fucking dean came and told me, said he can't bend the rules even for extreme circumstances such as this." Andy tells me looking a little worried.

Conversation ceases after that, we all sit and watch the action movie I had found. Martin even gets up and does our dinner without trying to weasel out of it. Not to say we ate well, fucking mac and cheese with peas. After we finish eating Mike collects the bowls and goes into the kitchen. We don't think much of it when he's in there banging around he tends to load the dishwasher. We all get a big shock when he brings out bowls of the ice cream I had bought earlier.

"Dude your being nice, I had no idea it was possible." I yell at him before taking a big spoonful of ice cream.

"I figured we may as well have some of your bummed food before you get bummed and wolf it down." He retorts, Martin and Andy laugh, I just groan and give him a dirty look.

After the ice cream the guys decide to go to a club, I decline seriously not wanting to go anywhere. I sit up and watch more TV, until perhaps midnight when I get tired, I get up and go to bed. I wake up when Andy stumbles into the bedroom I feign sleep while he stumbles around then comes over to me.

"Dude stop faking your asleep I so know your awake. Besides I didn't bring anybody home." Andy says stumbling over his words but still largely there.

"Dude I got a question for you. So when you guys went to class I well experimented some, my tits feel good being groped gently, but when I went to put my fingers in me I bled."

"Dude you popped your hymen, I didn't think you would have one but well fuck call the number on the paperwork you got and ask tomorrow. So how many times did you get off?"

"Well none I think, I well hell I'm not sure it's not like being a guy and getting one big obvious sign. I was feeling great playing with my tits and cunt then I wanted more and went to shove my fingers in, it fucking hurt and I bled and I stopped."

"Dude you so should try it again, it won't hurt anymore I swear it only hurts once. I can help if you want."

"Ah fuck man I think you should go to bed, I was asleep and I want to go back to sleep." I say rather revolted at the offer, I'm not gay.

I wake up the next morning to Andy getting ready, I roll over and groan, my tits hurt and my back is sore. Andy laughs then comes over and pulls on my bra, I jump when he lets go and it slaps into my back.

"Dude you are supposed to take those off to sleep. Probably best if you undress and get in pajamas from now on." He says before leaving.

When he has left the apartment I pull my shirt off undo the bra with a big groan and just lie there. After the basic ache has died down I grab up a new shirt then put on a new pants and panties. I think about his comment and decide that would be a good idea, but first I am so going to call that number and get a little information. I have to search around for the folder that was left for me then go out to the phone in the living room.

"Hi I was one of the test subjects for you guys and I have a question." I say when the phone is finally answered.

"Ah yes well we have fielded a number of complaints on it already, the nanites restore the hymen. We are sorry it was just well not really foreseen happening we must apologize. I have to say there will not be any extra fund allocated to you the hymen is not restored again after the first. Thank you for your call if there is nothing else I will say good bye."

I just hang up, that was really all I needed to know. Feeling better that well Andy was right and I didn't do anything bad to myself I plop down and turn the TV on. Finding nothing on TV I ponder for a minute then say fuck it and go for my shoes. Fully intent on buying myself some jammies, I find myself cursing a little when I try to put my shoes on, they are a lot larger than my feet now. I tie them on as tight as I can and walk out to my bike, then go back in I forgot my purse and backpack.

Totally feeling like some clown or something riding to the shoe store, my bike is rather large for me now. I had to drop the seat to the base to get good enough reach on the pedals. My shoes are practically flopping around on my tiny little feet. There is a guy in the store, I recognize him from last week I was looking into buying new shoes at the time until I realized how much they were. He's really tall now, though before he was only a little taller than I was.

He is very helpful to me, sizing my feet with quick movements suggesting styles. I'm really rather impressed, before he only gave me a cursory glance, now he is fawning over me and bringing stacks of shoes for me to look over. Finally I pick out a basic sneaker he calls it a marvelous choice. When I pull my purse out of my backpack to pay he suggests I string it over my neck and shoulder so I can get at it easy and not lose it. I thank him drop my old shoes in my backpack, and leave wearing my new shoes feeling much better about them.

I go the extra miles to Wal-Mart I don't feel like spending much for some jammies. I get a little lost so I ask an associate where the jammies are, he walks me right over to them in the middle of the women's section. I'm going through the two piece jammies when a woman suggests I buy the big shirt version instead, much more comfortable. I thank her and grab those, on a whim I look through the dresses, when I am looking at an interesting one with a plunging neckline a woman says I would so look good in it then suggests I get the light yellow one to match my roots.

Confused as all get out I find the sunglass tower and check in the mirror, I do have blond roots. Not much granted but I have blond roots. A woman passing by comments I should be happy with my real hair color, then says I should buy a new purse and lose the old lady purse. I look in the mirror again realizing my eyebrows are blonde, oh man rather freaked now I look at my purse. I walk over to the purses, not all that far from where I was standing to inspect my hair, and start looking through them. I'm wondering why I'm looking when a little girl points at me saying old lady purse.

With a groan I grab up a smaller black leather one, on the way to the check out I find myself back in the dresses, I grab the dress I had been looking at before, in light yellow as suggested. I don't know why but fuck it, I have the body of a chick I may as well flaunt it a little. Besides the guys I ask for assistance are quite eager to give it to me, as a dude they just point. I find it nicer getting the attention a chick does and figure in a dress I'd get twice as much.

When I reach the check out they have hair dyes, I admit I think blondes are hotter and well fuck I am apparently blonde now may as well get everything to match. I grab up a blonde dye, the clerk looks at the dye then at me and leans in closer. She snorts walks around grabs up the platinum blonde saying I may as well put it the same color I am naturally and finishes ringing me up. I go to my bike put everything in the backpack except my new purse I transfer everything in the old purse to the new purse, very fast all I had was my wallet and after a moment toss the old purse in the backpack.

A passing security dude suggests I get a smaller bike, I agree with him then say I'll order it online so I don't have to walk two. He smiles and gives me a thumbs up then tells me to be careful on my way home. On the way I get hungry so stop at Taco Bell, there is a dude doing register, he's practically drooling at me the entire time I decide what I want to eat. That makes me a little uneasy I mean this guy is totally just ogling every inch of me like I'm a piece of meat on his plate or something.

A passing manager lady notices my look of unease I guess, she sends him into the back to do something. She apologizes to me about him saying he is new and probably a virgin, likely to stay that way for a long while. I have to laugh at that, if he looks at every woman that way I'm sure he would. She gives me a discount for having to go through that, I thank her for it. She gives me a big smile even walks my order out to me then sits across from me.

"I know I'm being all nosy, I just wanted to say he probably would have ogled less if you had worn a bra. I know you're young and in college and everything but those breasts of yours are really a little too large to be going about with nothing supporting them." I look down then groan.

"I fell asleep with them on and had to take them off, I totally forgot about it when I went shopping."

"I do that to, wear a skin tight top with no bra and you get discounts or extra items for free. Really handy when you go buy car parts or get it serviced." She says with a laugh.

She gets up to go back to work as it were, she puts a hand on my shoulder saying to enjoy my lunch first. The ogler comes out to clean the tables he takes my tray from me apologizing for his behavior earlier. I give him a smile and tell him to not do it again, made me uneasy and feel like dinner. He promises he won't do it again then says I am just much too beautiful to not stare at. I leave the place smiling from ear to ear the only person who would compliment me was my mom. It's nice to get it from strangers, ugly guy or not it makes me feel nice.

Mike is there when I get back he is on the way out until I stop him.

"Dude I need to use your computer, I have so fucking shrunk and my bike is to fucking big now, I gotta order a smaller one, we can give it to your sister when I go back."

"Hey no problem, nice shoes by the way, and new purse great idea the other one my grandma owns. What else did you get?" Mike asks taking a seat.

"Ah man, I was just gonna buy some jammies on Andy's suggestion, but then my shoes were like Ronald McDonald shoes on me so well new shoes, then I went to Wal-Mart to get the jammies, I was looking at the dresses as something of a lark, a woman suggested the yellow one to match my roots. Well fuck I check my roots in the sunglasses mirror to find I have blond roots and eyebrows. A passing lady says I should get a new purse and lose the old lady purse hence the new purse, I do pick up the yellow dress as suggested I mean what the hell may as well flaunt this body. At check out they have hair dyes, well fuck man I got blond eyebrows and roots let's go matching."

"Did you get the jammies?"

"Ah hell sorry man yeah I was looking at the two pieces and a woman suggests the big shirt ones being more comfortable. You know how I am and comfortable so well I got the big shirt jammies."

"Awesome, listen when you go to dye your hair, read the fucking instructions they are pretty thorough. I think best if you wait until I'm here, don't worry I won't try and get sex or anything out of you. I have helped my sisters dye their hair for Halloween and shit most of my life."

"Hmmm, good suggestion I'm holding you to that by the way, before dinner you are dying my hair with me."

"Done deal, listen it's your turn for dinner. Do you got anything planned?"

"Ah fuck, no not really, could you pick up pizza on your way back after class? Cheaper to pick up and all you know, I got cash for it." I hand over a twenty and a five.

"Here keep the five, I'm gonna toss in wings fuck it let's eat good shit after we do your hair." Mike says handing back the five, I just smile at him. "Dude stop that you're gonna give me wood." He goes out before I can say anything back.

Curious now I go into the bathroom then smile, my whole face lights up. Not getting excited looking at me smiling I head into Mike and Martin's room to his computer. I hate doing this Mike is not exactly a clean person, he's a great friend and guy all around but fuck he needs to clean up after himself. At least I'm wearing shoes, the last time I had used his computer I had just gotten up and not even had shoes on. Amazing how fast you wake up stepping on something about ready to crawl away, and well slimy.
Martin had thrown a fit after that, we all eat in the living room now and we had all helped Mike clean up, so to speak his clothes and shit ended up on his bed everything not clothes or books went into the trash. Once his computer starts up I do a search for bikes, I narrow it to women's bikes and look around, I groan when I realize the ones I am looking at are the same size as mine. I find a check mark for the different sizes then pick twenty four inches, these look better even find a picture showing a bike the size of mine, almost the same model compared to the ones I'm looking for, it's small enough so I search around for prices. Some of them are seriously up there and I can't figure out why, then I refine the search for lowest price first and I find the cheap nice ones.

Course most of the first ones are pink and white, yuck no. I keep going then find a dark grey one for only five bucks more with front springs. I almost look for one with back springs as well until I remember the one I had, it only worked for about six months then I had to put in a bolt to support it the spring failed. I order that one, end up having to sign up for the fucking site in the process, but ah well its coming in it says two days. I can manage my bike for two days.

When I come out of Mike and Martin's bedroom I find Andy going through my backpack. He holds up my new dress and laughs then pulls out the dye.

"Dude I know you like blondes but what the fuck."

"Look closer, I got fucking blonde roots and eyebrows. Before you ask I don't have any hair down there I don't know why. Oh yeah I called the number like you said, I said I was a test subject and I had questions, the dude right away said the hymen is restored it was unexpected and there won't be any extra money because it does not come back again."

"Alright that answers all my questions. As for the hair I guess the nanites shaved you and it well takes a while to grow hair again, I knew a lady who was shaved, I asked she said every Monday she shaves so at least a week to get any there if you do. So were you like being a chick and cleaning up Mike's section?"

"Fuck no, I was going on his computer to order me a new bike, I can barely get mine started now, so I ordered a twenty four inch dark grey with front springs. Be here in two days they said."

"I suppose gifting it to Mike's sisters later. Nice plan so umm when are you going to do your hair and what are we having tonight?"

"Mike is gonna help me do it when he gets back this evening and well pizza with wings, he's buying wings and picking it all up."

"Awesome, so like are you gonna wear the dress?"

"Ah fuck man yes I'll wear it after we do my hair. I did buy jammies as well, along with new shoes and purse."

"Hard to miss the shoes or the purse, the shoes are red and the purse is well smaller and black not tan. Anyway let's watch TV unless you got a better idea, I got half an hour before I gotta go again."

We sit down to watch TV I didn't have a better plan though I am a little excited about wearing my dress. Andy's expression when I said I would wear it made it rather clear he wanted to see me in it. I know I shouldn't be getting excited over his wish to see me wearing a dress that doesn't leave all that much to the imagination, but fuck it I'm getting excited. Maybe the intro psych professor was right no matter your orientation interest in your looks is exciting on a base level.

After Andy leaves again I find nothing good on TV so I putter about for the half hour before something interesting comes on. I get my backpack put in my room I get the dress laid out on the bed with the dye, and a pair of panties. I stick my guy shoes in the closet hoping they don't get buried. When I leave the bedroom I still have some time so look around then go into the kitchen and get all the dirty stuff in the dishwasher.

Martin is the first home he drops his backpack and plops down with a groan. He cheers up when I let him know the plan of pizza with wings when Mike gets back. Andy is the next home he tosses me a bag of women's socks. I give him a smile when I realize I never bought socks. Mike gets back finally with two boxes of pizza a thing of wings and a big white towel. He drops the pizza in the kitchen comes back into the living room then sees the socks.

"Awesome now you got another white to drop in with this towel, your dye you see is basically a bleach need something to wrap you in for modesty sake and well I don't want to whiten any of Martin's towels." Mike says taking my hand and leading me to the bathroom.

"Thank you for that, what fucking dye?" Martin yells after us.

Mike goes to explain with Andy while I go in my bedroom drop the socks and grab up the dress, panties and dye. Mike beats me into the bathroom he takes up the dye after turning on the shower.

"OK, so first take a shower no shampoo or anything, you only want to remove chemicals and loose dirt. When you are done, won't take long wrap yourself in the towel there on the toilet then yell at me. I better read up on this one, I've never used this brand well my sisters never used this brand when I helped anyway. The commercials say its good shit at least."

I yelp when I step in the shower, I yell at Mike it's to hot. He yells an apology then tells me to get on with it. I can hear the other guys laughing I turn down the heat on the shower then wash my hair. I can't help but look at my pussy and feel along it, I don't feel any hair. I run my hands through my hair again then feel excited with the hot water running down my body. I groan then shut the water off, Mike yells to not dry my hair. I sigh I had actually started to, then wrap myself in the towel, out of habit at my waist, I look down groan then undo it put it higher and redo it.

Mike comes in when I yell he checks my hair says I stopped fast enough then puts one of those plastic shower caps on the sink. He then takes out a tube of something, puts me on the toilet and starts putting it in my hair. Takes him a while to do that then he puts the cap on me and sits on the tub.

"You know this brings back memories. God one year all three of my sisters wanted to do something different, one wanted green hair to be poison ivy I think, one wanted purple for fuck I don't even remember, and one wanted blonde to be Aphrodite, she was going to a toga party. Luckily she only lived an hour away at college so I got to do three hairs that afternoon. You know fuck three women arguing over who goes first and who deserves me most was nice, except for all three were my sister."

"So did they end up cat fighting to see who goes first?" I couldn't help but ask I've seen the pictures of his sisters.

"Ah well fuck no actually mom started yelling at them, I did them by age. You know, come to think of it that was the year my oldest sister had the pregnancy scare. Apparently the toga party was an excuse to get the women in as little as possible and drunk. I am so not letting you go to a toga party in the next two weeks."

"Ah gee thanks dad I didn't have any plans to go to any parties anyway. All the guys who ask I say I'm not interested cause fuck I'm so not."

"Sorry, flashbacks to that scare dad said basically that same thing to all my sisters and me though for the opposite reason. My sisters ended up on birth control after that to, that was a good idea cause fuck the second oldest is a fucking slut. I love her dearly mind but fuck I'm just waiting for her to end up with AIDS. Anyway enough boring shit like that you are ready to get the coloring, and fuck I gotta rinse your hair, in the shower or in the sink?"

"Oh sink man I don't want a repeat of your shower." I say bending over the sink.

Mike swats my ass making me jump he laughs then pulls the cap off and turns on the cold water. Course cold water is a serious misnomer during the summer and into October here so I don't complain. He's done pretty quickly then he leaves me leaned over to do the actual dye part. When he puts the cap back on facing the other way he parks me back on the toilet. He tells me about a hot little thing he saw getting pizza, we trade adjectives on her for a little while then he pulls me back up. Bent over the sink again he rinses my hair twice, he leaves then saying I can dry my hair brush it out then get dressed and come eat.

When I get my dress on I think maybe I bought the wrong size, my tits are showing around the outside of the shirt part. Everything is covered besides well the flesh of my tits but fuck this is getting on the side of slut wear. The guys all stare at me when I come out, I have to look behind me to make sure there is not someone else there.

"Dude awesome choice in dresses, if we didn't know you I'm sure we would all be thinking of gangbanging you." Martin says with a smile, I don't feel sickened by him like the ogling guy at the Taco Bell.

I do however feel a little embarrassed, Mike and Andy chortle when I turn pink.

"Umm yeah so that aside, do you guys think I bought a size to small? I swear I don't think I'm supposed to spill out around the shirt part."

"Dude nice job on shaving your pits, and no it fits you perfectly, come on and eat dinner." Andy says making me look at my pits.

Mike laughs when I start feeling at them, I sigh then sit down. Grabbing up some wings and slices I put them on my plate then sigh.

"I swear man I didn't shave my pits, I'm bare downstairs and my legs are shaved to, I mean fuck it's weird I never even thought to ask on it."

"Maybe you should, or stop at the tent rather like after class in the morning. They are still taking applicants." Andy says before grabbing up more pizza.

"Tell you the truth, I'm just seriously glad you are past puberty, I remember my sisters going through it. They were fucking unbelievably moody for fucking six years each one. Oh fuck, here's a good one to ask on, periods. I know they are once a month and you are going back in two weeks or well less now but still fuck. Chicks on PMS are worse than chicks going through puberty. Puberty they scream and run away to cry a lot, PMS they scream at you for no fucking reason." Mike says getting everyone to look at me.

"Ah fucking hell, I'll stop at the tent tomorrow and ask about both things. I really don't want to do a period."

"I don't blame you according to the complaining I heard no woman wants to have one. Oh hey when are you getting your new bike?" Martin looks up when Mike asks that.

"I ordered a twenty four inch with springs in the front my bike is too big to do easily for me now. The site said they would deliver in two days, Martin if I could impose I could use a hand putting it together." Martin gives me a thumbs up making me smile.

"You know fuck, did you use my email? You ordered it early enough in the day it's possible the fucking thing is coming tomorrow." Mike gets up when I nod at him he runs into his room.

The rest of us continue eating, Andy and Martin stare at me when I stop. I shrug saying I'm not hungry anymore. Mike comes back sits down then starts eating again.

"So out with it man, am I getting a new bike tomorrow or day after?"

"Tomorrow, Martin and I will check before we head to class, UPS delivers early here." When I smile at that, Mike points his finger at me. "Dude don't smile in that dress, you are a totally hot chick right now and being a guy underneath or not you smiling in that dress is giving me an urge."

Totally embarrassed now I run into my bedroom, Andy follows saying to not listen to him. I plop down on my bed then sob, I look up at Andy.

"Dude it's not just that, I know I'm a hot chick, if I wasn't me I would so be trying to fuck me. I'm trying to blend in so I don't have to explain what the fuck happened to me. But fuck man I'm scared what if they don't fix it, suppose I have to spend the rest of my life like this. I mean on one hand it's nice to get attention from clerks and associates and shit, but fuck man when I stopped at Taco Bell to eat there was a dude there totally ogling me and drooling. I don't want to be faced with that every fucking day. I mean you guys are my friends and you aren't trying to ogle me but I know you are anyway." I look at my feet and let out another sob, then sniffle.

"Dude come on don't worry, the army fucks up but they always fix it, unless they dropped a nuclear weapon but well you know you didn't get hit with one." Andy says sitting next to me and giving me a hug, twice, the first time he did it on my tits.

"Dude I'm sorry about that, this is just so new to all of us." Mike says at the doorway.

"I know man it's OK. This shit is just getting to me, fuck I'm not sure how exactly women can stand being well women." Mike laughs at that. "Anyway go on and watch TV guys, I just want to get into my big shirt and lie here for a while, I'm tired."

Andy and Mike leave shutting the door behind them I get up grab up the big shirt and get out of the dress. After putting the shirt on I sit down pondering for a second or two then pull my panties off. I get up in my bed pull the sheet over me then pull up the shirt so I can get to my cunt. I feel at myself gently, I am a little excited still, I think perhaps half of my embarrassment was simply at being wanted that much by Mike. Both hands move on the outside of me, getting me excited and wanting a little more, I bring one hand up under my shirt and start to play with my breasts. This is enough for a little while, when I want more again I gingerly slide a finger inside of me it does not hurt so I start to move it around.

I am really enjoying myself doing this I even let out little moans around my clenched teeth. My hips start moving wanting more I try bringing my other hand down to caress of the outside of me. I keep going my butt rising and falling in a crazy rhythm I feel close to something, my toes are curling a little I'm finding it hard to catch my breath but I just can't go over the hump. I give up and roll over onto my side dejected that I couldn't even do that right. When Andy comes in I'm practically asleep, I sit up asking who is there then relax when Andy comes over and assures me it is just him.

"Dude I tried again I couldn't do it, I think you better help me, but just this once I'm not gay."

"Dude relax, you're in the body of a woman this isn't gay, besides I'm just gonna go down on you. Hopefully you will learn enough to do it to yourself."

Not really appeased but wanting to get off something fierce I pull the sheet off me then pull the shirt up higher. Andy has me sit up then removes it entirely he puts my hands to my tits. I start fondling them on my own, he smiles then puts his head between my legs. I moan when his breath hits my lips, I am really fucking excited and that was rather like sinking my cock into a wet warm towel. I admit it I would stroke it in the shower, using a hand towel and rinse it clean after.

I moan again when he brings his tongue to me, as it explores my folds I practically maul my tits. I am rolling around on the bed getting oh so incredibly close then he sinks his fingers into me. I am panting now my hips rising and falling to give him a pumping motion in me. God it feels so fucking good, but I still need more, I am so close but I just can't get over.

I'm begging Andy for more just a little more when he gets on top of me, his cock slides inside of me. I whimper when my insides part in a way they never have before, he starts moving on me. Oh god this feels so good, I open my eyes to see him over me and it sinks in, oh god Andy is on top of me fucking me. He puts his hand over my eyes saying to just lie here and enjoy it. I well just lie there and enjoy it, though just lying there is a lie, my hips are bouncing to help him get it in me.

The feel of this cock in me has me racing over the edge, just trying to get more enjoyment out of it my legs wrap around Andy. This helps him get deeper inside of me which does increase my enjoyment but I want more. God help me but I want every part of me pressed into him during this orgasm, I grab his head and pull it to me for a kiss. He keeps kissing me as he fucks me through one orgasm then into a second and a third.

Dear god almighty this is why women can stand being women, my god I'm a fucking orgasm machine. He keeps kissing me when the orgasms fade, his cock pistoning in and out of me at a wonderful pace. I keep moving with him trying to get another orgasm, though feeling incredibly good anyway. Andy starts to move erratically, I don't know what that means but find it quite nice and start getting close to another orgasm. He groans then pulls his head up, his cock burrows deep inside of me then I am filled with warmth. He groans and pumps a few more times then collapses atop me, I'm feeling a little crushed but find it is a little enjoyable.

When it hits me he is not moving anymore and his cock seems to be getting smaller I realize, Andy came inside of me. I push him off me he rolls onto his side next to me with a dreamy smile. I hit him to wake him up he looks at me with a curious expression.

"Dude you fucked me, and you came in me." I say not really thinking the second one matters for me.

"Did you not enjoy it? I am sorry though man you were begging for more and I had nothing else but."

"It was awesome but dude next time from behind, I know I got a chick's body and a cunt but still its wierding me out to see you over me. Not now go on to your bed and let's get some sleep, class in the morning."

When I wake up its mega early at least for me, the alarm says fucking seven something. I lay there for a second the events of last night coming to me unbidden. Excited now I get up to realize I never put clothes on after, I walk over to Andy's side, he just rolls over when I shake him. Having to take care of the other business I resolve to wake him up after. Walking to the bathroom I realize someone is taking a shower, emboldened by the fact all the guys want me and being horny already I just go right in.

Martin is taking a shower, he jumps when I come in and sit on the toilet. He stares at me while I take care of business he yells when I reach back and flush. I just grin at him then pull the curtain back and get in.

"Dude what the fuck?"

"Andy had me last night and god it's awesome to get fucked, he's asleep I'm horny and here you are already nude and it looks ready. Besides I wanted to ask if my bike came." I say then turn my back to him and lean over.

"Mike is checking now, fuck are you sure? I mean god I want to fuck this chick here in the shower with me but I know you're a dude in there."

"God yes fuck me, it weird's me out to see a guy over me but it feels so incredibly good to let a cock in me." I say not bothering to look over my shoulder.

Martin grabs my hips pushes me down a little then up as he moves right up behind me. He moves one hand to his cock positions it in the right spot then pushes a little into me. I moan then push back, the feeling of last night rushing back to me and making me extra excited. He is fucking me fast I am moving back to meet him as fast as he is thrusting. I reach an orgasm in no time Martin wraps his hands around the front of me and pulls me up to play with my nipples.

I reach a second orgasm like that, this one not right on the end of the other but still so incredibly good feeling. I'm moaning as Martin fucks me, his hands playing a special tune on my nipples. The feeling of his cock going in and out of my depths combined with his hands brings me to a third orgasm, then a fourth. My knees feel like butter but he just keeps holding me up and pumping into me, I am getting close to another orgasm when he reaches the end of his time fucking me. He groans and empties his balls into me, this time I reach an orgasm with his hot fluids shooting deep inside.

He holds me up as he cleans me my knees are just gone at the moment. He helps me out then drops me on the toilet after dropping the lid. I stare at my feet not really having a desire to see him drying himself off, he hands me a towel before he exits the bathroom. I dry myself as best I can on the toilet then stand up on wavy legs and finish the job. I open the door and bump into Mike, he has to grab me to keep me from falling.
"Jesus man did you really just fuck Martin and Andy last night?" I look up at him looking at me a little worried.

"Dude it was awesome, and I think the proper term would be they fucked me. I'd offer my cunt to you but fuck man I'm tired now. Hey did my bike get here?"

"Yep, it's in the living room, you wanna get dropped on your bed or the sofa?"

"Sofa dude, I wanna see this chick bike. Who knows maybe I can help, I think we gotta stick everything on it, chicks are like totally into the safety and shit."

"Fucking safety, this from a chick who is really a guy who has been fucked by two guys offering cunt to the third guy and no condoms." Mike says as he half carries me to the sofa.

"Well alright, Andy might be a risk but he carries condoms, or maybe it was the chicks carry condoms and I trust Martin, and you man. You know fuck I need something to hold, I'm feeling all like vulnerable and shit." I say after being dropped on the sofa, both of them look at me.

Finally Martin hands me his backpack, I mutter thanks then hold it to me. I roll on my side then curl up against it. I fell asleep at some point, I remember listening to them argue over whether I would leak sperm onto the sofa or not. When I wake up I am not holding a backpack, Andy is looking at me.

"Dude what are you doing out here and did you try and wake me up this morning?"

"Dude yes I woke up at like seven something, I got all horny and shit and I wanted a repeat, you just rolled over I was gonna take a leak then come back but Martin was taking a shower so I let him have the pleasure. My bike came I wanted to see it then fell asleep. Did they like finish it and shit?"

"Yes you should try sitting up its right here. Oh and women don't take leaks, they piss or generally say I gotta go to the bathroom. Remember you are going to class today as a sister of you being a sit in. Did you do the class work I gave you?"

"Shit no, if the prof asks I'll say I have it and I'll collect it from me tonight." I say sitting up and looking, they did what I suggested every doodad is on the bike.

I go over to it and look it looks really weird to me with the upper bar down low like that. There is a funny looking little lever thing on the handlebars farther in from the shifters, I turn it, it tinkles. Andy laughs, I groan then decide to leave it there I mean damn they went to all the trouble of putting it together for me before class. Andy propels me into our bedroom saying I gotta get dressed. I almost tell him to get so I can, then I realize I'm fucking nude, and he totally fucked me last night. I go to my drawers pull out a new panty slip those on then get pants and finally a shirt.

Andy watched me the entire time and he totally has a tent, I am tempted to drop my pants and bend over but fuck we gotta get to class. I grab up my backpack make sure the books are in there along with the class work Andy gave me then start to go, until Andy suggests shoes. I groan sit down grab up the socks he gave me yesterday rip open the bag put on a pair then find my shoes.

"So dude can we repeat after class?" Andy asks as I am getting my purse on me then my backpack at my new bike.

"I promised Mike he would have me, so perhaps after dinner, or well fuck maybe before dinner or after Mike. I don't know this whole being fucked thing is awesome, I don't know how often I can handle it. I do know after you did me last night I was tired, and then again after Martin, though fuck I was up three hours early." I say as I guide my bike out the door.

"No problem dude, oh and don't forget you are totally stopping at the tent to ask after periods and the whole shaved thing. Say didn't you forget one thing, a bra perhaps?" Andy says as he goes to unlock his bike.

Oh fuck bra I run back inside dropping my backpack and purse tearing my shirt off. I have to look around a bit then find the bra's I slip one on fast as I can then grab my shirt and put that on. Passing the bathroom I peek inside to find my hair is a mess, I brush it again then collect my purse then backpack. Andy is waiting for me outside grinning from ear to ear.

As we ride to class he suggests makeup I shake my head then point around, most of the coeds are not wearing makeup on a regular basis. As we are locking our bikes up he admits he would like me to wear makeup. I ask if he would like me in makeup or having sex, he mutters something about evil geeks then goes for the sex. When we get into class the professor calls me over then asks how I'm doing. I smile at him realizing the dean only said I'm hurt or sick or some shit.

I assure him I'm doing fine and will be back in two weeks barring any complications. He smiles then tells me to take my seat in the back next to Andy. I get a lot of looks as I head through the class, mostly from guys, some chicks, not the Goth lesbian types either, the hot ones. I sit down next to the total hotty I spent many times after classes leaned over the toilet imagining. When the professor turns around to write something on the board she leans over and touches my arm.

"Hey what happened to the dude that was sitting here?"

"There was an accident, he will be back in class in two weeks barring any complications I'm his sister Amanda." I say extending my hand to her she shakes it looking a little suspicious.

We go back to paying attention she keeps stealing glances at me, I in turn steal glances at her she is such a hot chick. About halfway through glass I find I gotta go, I stand up holding my hand in the air saying I gotta go to the bathroom. The hotty next to me says she does to, Prof tells her to show me where it is. Andy gives me a look as I get up, she takes my hand then hands me my purse. I sling it over my shoulder not wishing to look odd or something. When we get in the bathroom she waits at the door as I move to a toilet. When I finish she guides me to wash my hands then just looks at me.

"Umm I take it you did not come here for the toilet."

"Nope I want the truth right now, where the fuck did he go, I always thought he was cute but to damn shy to speak to me. All of a sudden he disappears and then a hot little blonde takes his place saying she's his sister but looks around like he did with his backpack. So come on spill it." She says getting between me and the door.

"Wait cute really?" I couldn't help but ask, I mean fuck she is a rather constant stroking material.

"Yes I always thought you were cute I mean fuck I was gonna give you another week to speak to me then do it myself."

"I well fuck, I was told women don't swear, but hell you are so fuck it. Part of it is true there was an accident just well I'm the cute guy. Andy talked me into going to a test subject thing he had a flyer for, it paid great money. So he doesn't get in I do and they slipped me the wrong nanites program. Turned me to well this, the dean agreed to let me attend class as a sit in, I wanted to not but well fuck. I've spent the last two days adjusting to being a chick and picking up the clothes I need to well pass as a chick and not a dude in drag or some shit."

"Nanites really, damn I wanted to get in one of the soldiers doing that is a friend's brother. OK so yes women do not normally swear, I was a little flustered and wanted to get the truth. Your walk is really not bad I'm impressed with the boobs you got and the bra choice, very good support. I... ah fuck I gotta ask do you think I'm hot?"

"The hottest without a doubt, I would stroke off picturing you getting dressed and pulling me to you. Hard to do with four guys in a two bedroom but I managed almost daily." She is smiling at me, I mean huge eye gleaming smile.

"God I was rather the same though luckily the dorms get a little more privacy than that. Say can I teach you how to pleasure yourself I think your hot still." I turn pink, she looks at me then her jaw drops. "Oh my god you're having sex with roommates aren't you."

"Started last night, I had a hymen day before yesterday and well it freaked me out, I tried again last night and just couldn't get there and asked Andy for help, he was only going to eat me then it went farther cause I was begging for more. I really loved it so I did another in the shower and promised the last later today. I bend over for it because staring at a guy while he fucks me is a lot weird to me. Andy did it that way then put his hand over my eyes."

"Oh my, I suppose you wouldn't give a blowjob then?"

"Umm no I don't think that will happen."

"Supposing, I wear a strap on?" My eyes get big at that, she smiles and nods. "I have always liked both I own strapons and toys of all kinds. In fact I had my first sex with another woman. Well so obviously you beat me to first sex already but hell I want some of you, as often as you can stand. I don't have anyone right now, why I was going to be bold and speak to you first so soon. I don't mind sharing perhaps join in the sharing, three guys is a little much every day."

"I well hell I didn't know I was gonna play that by well feel. I fuck names, right now I am Amanda pleased to be joining your bed as soon as you want." I say to her holding my hand out again.

"Pleased to be joining your foursome, today work for you or was there something special planned for the last guy? Oh and my name is Martha." She looks at me funny when I start to chuckle.

"It's not you it's just when I was getting a name picked for me to be a chick with Andy suggested Martha. I have a younger sorta sister named Martha. Amanda is the name of my birth mother I was going to name my first daughter Amanda."

"Adopted?"

"Well yes, and orphaned before that I don't let it bother me anymore."

"Well good, come on let's get back to class before the Prof sends a rescue party. If you don't mind I want to drive you around after class and complete the look, your purse is practically empty so not right. Great choice, did they give that to when they sent you home?"

"Well no I had to buy it they gave me grandma purse, I went to Wal-Mart to get jammies, I ended up with a big shirt one and a yellow dress the guys were drooling over me in. And a new purse and a hair dye since I was going blonde anyway. Had to stop and buy shoes first and well I bought a new bike, my old one is to big." I say as we go along the corridors. "Oh shit, I need to stop at the tent and ask after periods and well I'm shaved, I never did that." This last comes out at the door to our class she nods then opens the door.

"Ah finally, I was starting to think you both fell in. Check the board that is your assignment for the rest of class and tonight. Amanda if you please could you bring the work I sent your brother in tomorrow if he has finished it?" The professors says to us as we head for our seats, we both turn and look at the board.

"I will check with him tonight and if possible return it to you tomorrow." I say to him as Martha takes my hand and pulls me after her.

Andy gives me a curious look as Martha pulls my seat out for me. I would do hers but well it's already out, she gives me a smile as she sits. Andy is practically leaning into my lap as I get my book out and start doing the assigned work.

"Dude so dish, what happened?"

"I got a friend to show me how to act like a chick now shush." I whisper to him.

The rest of class is uneventful, though I did get a few more glances from the other chicks in the class, not all look happy. I promise myself to ask Martha about that later, in her car say. When the professor dismisses us Martha takes her time getting ready to go, I do likewise. Andy is standing there giving me dirty looks and saying to hurry up, Martha grins at him. When we get out of class we lead Martha over to our bikes, she is quite happy with mine. When Andy asks if he can come along, Martha looks at him then me.

"So let me guess he doesn't want to be away from his new lover?"

"Honestly I think it's more he wants to try and woo you, he wanted to again after class but I had promised Mike."

"Ah well we shall see on that, honestly I'm not sure I can fit two bikes in my trunk." She says as she leads us over to the parking lot.

As it turns out she cannot, we had to lock my bike in with my chain Andy though suggests sticking his bike in her back seat with him. Luckily she owns a convertible she looks at her back seat then Andy and his bike.

"We can try but no tears this car is new, at least to me."

Andy smiles promises then wedges his bike in. Martha and I trade a couple looks as he gets it in. Finally with him in the back seat we get in, Martha asks tent first, I nod so off we go. When we get there, there are a few dudes filling out the forms, the lady behind the table sees Martha, Andy and I coming then points to them saying they already got disallowed.

"I was accepted and I have some questions if possible answered here. Just got out of class and got some shopping to do." She gives me a curious look then looks at the guys standing around us.

She stands up motions me inside then takes me all the way to the back where the doctors are. They look me over saying I was never here, I explain how I came here as a guy. They look at each other then groan before one pulls me aside then asks what I want to know.

"OK so I know all the major shit, but well there are two things bugging at me, namely periods and well I'm shaved, pits, legs, and groin. I know I did not come here like that and well OK I went blonde, I dyed the hair I had blonde eyebrows and roots."

"Not all that happened your facial structure is altered fuck this is so not supposed to have happened. OK now as for shaved, we have had a few women mention that, none are upset over it, we are not sure if it's because the nanites shave them to start or keep shaving so watch your pits those grow fastest. Periods, OK in your case since you are freshly a woman your system is starting at position one like someone entering puberty born female. What that means right about when you get changed back, hopefully, you will drop an egg and become a fertile woman. Now I'm saying hopefully because well part of becoming a doctor you always leave room for expansion, nothing is ever definite besides when you eat in the hospital. Trust me on this, they are working very hard to get a new batch of nanites done up with your original data. As tiny as they are they take a while to build I don't know why, anyway if you are out of questions we got fresh meat."

I thank the doctors then make my way out of the tent Martha and Andy are waiting for me. They each take an arm and ask what they said, I say later really not wanting to alert any new people to my affliction. So back in the car driving along Martha looks at me and clears her throat.

"Yes fine I'll dish, as for shaved, I am not the only one, a few of the women have the same thing they were all happy, the doctors told me to watch my pits. As for periods, that is a little weird, apparently physically I am just entering puberty in relation to that, so right about when I get changed back I would drop an egg in his terms."

"Well that is fairly close to what actually happens, you got egg cells in you, when it comes to that time of the month an egg is set loose and floats down to your womb where it imbeds in the wall to wait for sperm. Well generally they don't always imbed and simply float free and die, why it can take some women a while of trying to get pregnant." Martha says making me look at her. "Oh lord sex ed in middle school, it's not all about how to fuck."

"Yeah, though the fucking is totally the best part." Andy says behind us.

"I have a special fondness for the baby growing part, my aunt is older than my mom and well my cousin was not gonna go to college she picked a dude and spread her legs. They are well totally married and working on a second, she's a year older than I am. I got to visit her a lot in my last year of high school and watch her swell, and feel the kicks and god I want a kid in me. But totally after I graduate and get a nice career, so what about you Amanda, what are your plans?" Martha says looking at me with a smile.

"I am a science geek, probably why I was able to well do sex with my roommates and never talked to you. I want kids myself, again after I graduate and well get a nice career."

"Dude you didn't mention getting back to being a dude." Andy says leaning forward between the seats.

I swat him on the nose, Martha laughs then pulls us into a shop I've never been to before. She tells Andy to stay then takes me inside I look around at everything very lost. She pulls me around after with a hand cart on her arm, she grabs down stuff I only get a glance at, lip balm, handi wipes, and a handkerchief. When we get over to makeup I balk, she smiles then asks if I would for her, I sigh then nod. She gets a number of them feeling my face a few times in the process, on the way to the check out she admits to being jealous of my skin. I mutter likely because I never wear chemicals on my face, she pokes me.

Martha pays for it not letting me even offer up my card, the clerk saying she hopes this one lasts longer. Martha tells me later then ushers me out to the car, she gets everything into my purse making it heavier.

"I damn, where's the lead weight?" I ask half joking.

"You should get out the grandma purse for the lead weight, trust me if someone tries anything whacking him with your purse will work well enough to scream bloody murder and run. Haven't you ever wondered why women always go in groups whenever possible and have such a heavy purse?" Martha asks pulling out of the parking lot.

"Nah but well hell I guess I know why. OK so come on dish what did the clerk mean by she hopes this one lasts longer, and I got some dirty looks in class after getting back."

"Ah well the clerk lives in the city, I got here two weeks before classes started and well found a woman. It didn't last all that long, she was not like she presented at first. As for class, I don't know I guess you weren't the only one lusting after me, a lot of people know I swing both sides, it was a rather loud break up between two dorms second day of classes. I bet you some of the first looks were more because they figure you took well you off the market, trust me you were very cute as a dude."

"Dude I told you all you had to do was ask." Andy says with a laugh, Martha joins in.

I tell Martha where we live we have about an hour before our next class. Mike is home, Martin is not Martha wanders through the apartment cursing because we have three times the room.

"Dude who is she?" Mike asks when she goes into the kitchen.

"That's Martha my girlfriend, she's helping me with being a chick and she has expressed an interest in well me and you guys."

"Is that the chick you have been dreaming about all month?" Mike asks, I nod and he smiles, I smile to.

"So nice place, I may have to move in and well keep it clean damn bachelors." Martha says coming out of the kitchen, she looks Mike up and down. "So is he number three or are we missing the one you promised?"

"Mike here is number three. If you prefer I can put him off for later, I think I would enjoy you more, no offense Mike."

"None taken man, I know you're a guy you are so not supposed to fancy me. I admit I fancy your body though Martha is just as nice, I am all sorts of jealous." Mike says making me and Martha smile.

"No I think you can do Mike, Andy has something of a reputation as being good in bed. I am so sleeping here tonight and I can sample you then, if it is alright with you guys."

"Well he was my first and I thoroughly enjoyed it besides the small problem with seeing him up there. I have no problem with you sleeping here, in my bed I hope I want to hold someone after sex but can't hold one of these guys even though they filled me up." Martha smiles at me then kisses me.
"I gotta break you of that one I think, it's better to watch a woman getting fucked who enjoys sucking on and kissing the guy. I also gotta hurry your going male soon." She says with a smile before taking Andy and my hand and leading us for the bedrooms.

Mike follows along behind, Andy and I direct her to our bedroom, she looks at me.

"Oh good I was scared you were the pig."

"Oh no not really, Mike is the pig I'm just a little disorganized." Mike groans then admits it.

"Well at least he showers, otherwise I'd have to make him dirty dick in a clean pussy is bad. Speaking of which, you are clean right?"

"Yes Martin cleaned me off after he finished in me. I slept on the sofa while they put my bike together, just got it today."

"Oh good alright lets get you nude for a nice fucking, I do hope you can do a nice fucking Mike, I will try you later if you can." Martha says pulling my purse off me.

I let her take my shirt off I pull her shirt off after, she grins when she sees my bra fastens in front. She turns and presents her clasp, Mike shows me how when I have problems. Both of us topless now Martha comes in for a kiss I fondle her breasts gently like I learned with my own. She pulls back smiling big then undoes my pants, I undo hers and we take our own pants off. She groans when she sees my panties, I smile at hers she reaches over and pulls mine down. When I pull hers down I lick at her, she grabs my head and lets me for a little while before stepping out of her panties.

Martha pushes me down on my bed on my back she's kissing me when I feel the bed moving around. I see Mike moving over me when my eyes get wide she smiles at me.

"Your just a hot chick about to enjoy a man, go with it learn how it is for us women before you go back to being a guy."

I look at Mike, the wrongness of this going through me then I remember I'm not a guy at the moment. I nod at him he looks a little uncertain until I reach down and guide him. I look over at Martha, she is leaned over my bed still smiling huge and bouncing back and forth Andy is behind her smiling big himself. Mike enters me I moan and look at him he's smiling at me I smile back. While his hard cock moves inside of me I lean up and kiss him. I mean fuck why not, I'm just a hot chick enjoying a guy, and boy am I enjoying him.

Mike has a rather thick cock he's not really any longer than Martin or Andy, he is however thicker than both. I feel quite full, rather like stuffing your hand in your mouth except well lower and it well feels weird to be full down there to me. Like Martha said though I'm just a hot chick enjoying a guy and now having a hot orgasm all over his thick cock pistoning in and out of me. Just like with Andy when he took my virginity I wrap my arms and legs around Mike and really move with him. I pull him down to me and kiss him, closing my eyes it feels just so good to be fully connected with the man inside of me.

He gets me to a second orgasm on the trails of the first, Martha is moaning beside me. I look at her she smiles then leans closer to kiss me, with her lips mashed to mine she tells me to tell Mike what I want. I do I tell him to fuck me to fuck me harder, Mike is smiling big over me as he speeds up. I move with him my legs still wrapped around him, in no time I am having another orgasm, kissing him as I thrash about under him. While we are kissing I crash into another orgasm, then another at the end of that one I am spent I can't do more then just lie there and let him fuck me.

Martha asks me if I want him to shoot his load in me, I nod then tell Mike that. It becomes something of a chant as he moves atop me, Andy reaches his orgasm first. Martha has a second orgasm while he is groaning behind her, Mike reaches his setting off a small one in me while he shoves his cock deep inside and lets loose with his hot fluids. Mike collapses atop me, I feel weird about it still but I wrap my arms around him. Martha falls on the bed next to me then shoves Mike off me to put her arms on me.

"That was very nice still feel weirded out to have a man atop you fucking you?" She asks looking at Mike, I look at her.

"Well yes, you being here helped, and Mike helped good god he's so thick. Did you not enjoy Andy very much? I came on him three times and it was my first time having sex."

"Oh very much he is good, I don't orgasm as readily as you do. I guess I should explain that one to, women orgasm at different rates, in fact some women never really orgasm at all. Well at least not in the toe curling yelling and clenching way like you do." Martha tells me Andy and Mike looking a little confused.

"What yelling hell I didn't know Amanda was open for fucking until Martin told me he fucked her in the shower. I didn't notice toe curling but clenching yes loads of that." Mike says leaning up on his elbow to see the alarm. "Shit I gotta go, class time in fifteen minutes."

Martha watches him get up and get dressed I just stare at the ceiling. She pokes me making me look at her she is grinning then points I look to see Mike bent over tying his shoes. I have to admit he has a nice butt, I only look for a moment then look at the ceiling again.

"Ah come on, he just fucked you very well and you can't admire his body?" Martha says leaning over me and giggling.

"I admit he has a nice butt, but I don't look at guys that way. I do want to know how it is to be a woman, but umm admiring guys I don't think I can do beyond a basic I wish I had his butt type. To be honest if it wasn't for the sex, I would really want to be a guy again today. I got ogled in a disturbing way at Taco Bell yesterday."

"Oh yeah him, he's been there for two weeks and I think every gal on my floor has been disgusted by him. Just let me drive you through Wendy's, there are three of those guys there during the day and one is the manager. I don't mind him so much his wife died last year, at least what I was told by the gal clerk. I wonder if she fucked him yet, she said she was thinking about it."

"So there have been no good experiences besides on your back?" Andy asks, I'm thankful to him I didn't want to learn there were more dudes like that.

"Well the shoe guy was most helpful, he was running around grabbing shoes for me to look at while I sat there after he measured my feet. An associate at Wal-Mart walked me to the jammies and the check out chick helped me pick the right color dye. The security guy out front said I should get a smaller bike and was worried I'd make it home alright. The manager at Taco Bell sent the guy into the back gave me a discount and walked my order out to me. Reminded me I didn't wear my bra that day, the disturbing guy apologized for staring and complemented me that was nice." Martha is staring at me her mouth hanging open more and more.

"Damn you got lucky, though braless might explain some of that. Check your shoe box he probably slid his number in there. Wal-Mart generally is not that nice to their customers, though the security guy is a nice enough guy there. You must have gotten the assistant manager at Taco Bell she is a great gal, the rest of the managers are guys and think nothing of staring."

"Ah well fuck, and here I thought chicks always got treated nice. That same dude at the shoe store only yelled across the store asking if I needed help. I don't think I ever asked for assistance at Wal-Mart before. Taco Bell I don't go to often, usually we have pizza or Burger King."

"Do you guys cook for yourselves?"

"Well yes, we take turns usually nothing more than like mac and cheese, sometimes we pick up a big thing of ground beef and do burgers. Speaking of which Andy it is your turn." I look over at Andy, he is getting dressed, I check the alarm shit twenty minutes.

Martha checks the alarm then gets dressed herself, watching me get dressed she smiles.

"Hey you mentioned having a dress didn't you?" I pause fastening my bra to look up.

"Yeah it's just well the guys were drooling over me in it, this was before Andy introduced me to the joys of being fucked. I also think it's too small, my tits spilled out around the shirt part a bit."

"Let me guess the sun dress that is open and wraps around the neck. It's supposed to end up like that, if you let me I'll take you dress shopping after class. I also want to know if I can cook, I am taking a cooking class as an elective and well I don't really have a kitchen to practice with." Andy is beaming and shouting yes behind Martha as she says this.

"I would like that, I bought the dress because I wanted to well see how it is for women, I'm a science geek and my head said hey experiment while you can with this. Oh and yes that is the dress, a light yellow like my hair, a woman suggested it when I was looking at a green version. A woman also suggested new purse and well the check out chick. Do chicks always make suggestions to other chicks?"

"Sometimes, come on I'll drive you guys, then we can go shopping after and bore poor Andy. I'm gonna take you to a better dress place than Wal-Mart, gonna try dresses on. Don't worry not as open as the sun dress." Martha says smiling and leading us out of our bedroom.

Martha parks and says to meet her here after class she's running late for class. It turns out to be a good thing we are early I gotta go, Andy gives me a dirty look then leads me to the ladies room. This class is rather boring the professor just talks the whole time I have to poke Andy twice to keep him awake. After class is dismissed I take my time getting ready like Martha showed me, most of the chicks in the class do the same most of the dudes are gone already. On our way out the professor calls me over.

"Amanda I want to thank you for keeping Andy awake back there. Have your brother read oh let's say chapters three through six to keep up with us in class. Feel free to read with him or on your own psych is a really interesting field and it would be good to have a smart blonde joining it." The professor says with a smile, I notice his eyes are mostly downward at my tits.

"Thank you professor I will tell him the chapters. Though, I am interested in the physical sciences like he is, so you will have to find your smart blonde elsewhere." I tell him with a smile then collect Andy at the door.

"Dude, that was rather cold." Andy says on the way to Martha and her car.

"Dude he fucking stared at my tits the entire time." I say as I open the door to get in.

"What did I miss?" Martha asks looking between us.

"The prof called Amanda over and said some chapters he has to read to keep up with us in class. The prof then goes on to say that Amanda should read with or on her own psych is a really interesting field that could use a smart blonde. Amanda thanks him for the chapters then says she is interested in the physical sciences like her brother, to find a smart blonde elsewhere then grabs my arm on the way out." Andy says from the back seat, Martha looks at me.

"He was staring at my tits the whole time and the way he said it made me think he was offering private nude tutoring." Martha grins at me.

"Well good way to slam the door in his face, I'd say you should call the dean and change to a different class. Cooking say you dudes really gotta eat better than mac and cheese or pizza. Though when you change back you would be the only guy in the class besides Michael and lord if he got any more feminine he would have a pussy. I don't want any competition on you." Martha says putting the car in gear and taking us out of the parking lot.

"I picked Intro Psych because it's easy there's barely any work to do." I say as we drive rather far away from campus.

"Besides midterm essay and the report at the end of the year anyway." Andy says.

"Cooking is better, we simply cook, the final test is you cook a meal with no recipe. I think it's like a precursor to a chef school or something but I wanted to learn how to cook better and it's better than a boring psych class. How do you stay awake?" Martha asks pulling into a parking lot for a store, not huge but not tiny either.

"Well generally I don't until I face plant, today though I was thinking about you in my bed and well damn that kept me awake quite well, if rather excited." Martha gives me a long passionate kiss.

Inside the store Martha parks Andy on a bench I stay there at first while she and a clerk go through the store picking out dresses. Martha early on comes and asks me my size, then with a big grin takes off again, the clerk cheers making Andy and I trade glances and shrugs. They come back with huge armfuls of dresses, I decline the light pinks right away, Martha gives me a look then shrugs and those are set aside in a cart next to the changing rooms.

I spend the next hour or so trying on dresses, Andy and Martha either smiling or shaking their heads, sometimes agreeing sometimes not. One pink dress makes it into the buy pile, it's not really pink as Andy asserts, but salmon. I end all argument by saying I like it, which I do its nice feeling and a rather pleasing color. When it comes to paying Martha and I balk at the price, the clerk asks if we can manage half each. Martha agrees so I am conscripted into paying three hundred while she pays three hundred and I walk away with seven dresses.

"I'm a size seven." Martha says as we pile into her car.

"Is that why a lot of those are a little loose on me?" I ask getting a grin from Martha, Andy laughs behind me.

Next up is a grocery store, Martha loads up on herbs then we get an odd looking roast. Andy asks if it is a schlong, I realize it is rather that shape, Martha laughs then promises it is not it is cut from the bottom of the ribs. When we head into the ice cream section I say we bought a big tub of chocolate most of it should be there still. Martha grins then picks up a regular tub of chocolate fudge saying to trust her. We get vegetables and then cooking chocolate and a small canister of raspberries. On the way to check out Martha curses then leads us over to the milk section, she gets a small jug of milk and whipped topping after we say we don't have a mixer.

We get powdered sugar after that, I tease her about forgetting it we had gone through this aisle before. The guy at check out smiles at Martha.

"I've seen just these ingredients a lot today." He says as he scans each thing.

"It was the lesson in cooking today, it was really good and I'm gonna practice it since I got a kitchen to use finally." Martha says smiling back.

"Good plan the dessert is a little tricky. I gotta warn you though at least thirty people pick it as their final every year." He says finishing ringing her up.

"I haven't found my final meal yet. The prof promised the last week before we could come in to class and practice so I was gonna wait until then to pick it. She swore the entire class comes in to practice so I'm like ah good I can see what everyone else is doing and pick a different." Martha says handing over the cash.

"Good plan, I'm going to assume you are Martha. She shops here to and is always raving about a Martha in her afternoon class." He hands over the change Martha is beaming ear to ear.

When we get back to our apartment Mike and Martin are there, they look at their watches then look at Andy. Martha breezes past into the kitchen, I follow her carrying some of the groceries Andy has the dresses.

"Amanda dear you're going to help, you may as well go all the way on finding out what it's like." Martha says grabbing my hand when I go to watch TV.

I'm a little lost on what we are doing I do manage to do what Martha tells me to do. She's smiling big at me the whole time Mike, Martin and Andy come watch. When the roast goes in we make chocolate pudding set it in the fridge then melt the cooking chocolate, she adds sugar to it and some milk. We get the pudding out get the bowls out Martha smiling big when she finds they are ceramic, we put the pudding in the bowls leaving a good amount in the big bowl then cover it with the melted cooking chocolate, she sets the bowls in the oven getting Mike to groan.

Martha gives him a look, checks her watch then gets out the raspberries and whipped topping. She sets me to making balls of ice cream with a scoop I never knew we had. She hands me a plate to put the balls on checks her watch again then pulls out the roast. Mike groans again Martha pokes him then sets to cutting the roast, she dishes out the slices in equal portions on plates sprinkles them with herbs then pours the juices in the pan into another small pot.

I fill the plate and ask if that is enough, Martha looks counts then says one more and pulls the bowls out of the oven on a second pan filled with water. With the last one finished she puts the plate in the freezer pulls out the vegetables pours them into the pot she put the juices from the roast in then adds a little water. She gets that bubbling away gives me a kiss then pulls out biscuit packages. These go into the same pan as the roast had been, she looked two pans is our limit. She lowers the oven a little shoves the biscuits in shuts it checks her watch then looks at the vegetables.

"Amanda you are so going to have to furnish our kitchen with me. I only have another two hundred spare and well mixers are a little over one hundred." Martha says to me then starts doling out the vegetables on the plates.

"Well hell I got forty left from being tested, I'm putting that in if you're gonna stay and cook." Andy says handing over two twenties to Martha.

"I can put in one hundred for groceries." Mike says with a big smile.

"I got two hundred I guess I get more than the rest of you guys." Martin says making Martha smile.

"I'll have to check but shit I gotta have at least a grand extra left in the bank, and they said I'm getting six hundred a month beyond what I get already." Martha jumps into my arms making us both fall until Andy catches me.

"You know shit I've been thinking, if you pressure them you can probably keep the six hundred a month for life. I mean damn they are testing new shit and turn you into a chick. That's gotta go high on the old oh my fucking god meter." Martin says Martha laughs over me.

"You know he's got a point. Do you have an afternoon class tomorrow?"

"Shit he has a morning class I got no classes tomorrow, what's the plan?" Andy asks groping at my tit.

"No my geek class is a day later this week."

"I got a morning class and I gotta speak to the dorm administrator. Say that reminds me the professor said he wanted you to come in tomorrow with the class work. Anyway I say after that we go speak with the higher honchos at the building then go kitchen furnishing." Martha says smiling at me.

"Hey yeah he did, hang on I'm gonna call him then we can get to like eating dinner." Andy says letting go of me.

I stagger for a second then put Martha down apologizing for not being able to hold her better. She gives me a kiss then gets the biscuits out, curses when she finds no margarine then shrugs and puts biscuits on the plates, sets the vegetable pan to cook a little more then pours the juices still inside out over the meat on each plate. Andy joins us when we all sit down at the table with a smile.

"Prof apologized for saying tomorrow next class is what he meant he just enjoys our class lots of eye candy as he put it."

"I think the Prof likes you Amanda." Martha says with a big grin.

Dinner is delicious we all see why Martha's cooking professor raves about her. After we have finished eating Martha makes it a point to ask if I can eat still, I nod so off she goes into the kitchen. Andy pulls me up and shoves me in after her, Martha gives me a kiss then has me get the ice cream balls. She adds powdered sugar to the whipped topping so it tastes good as she puts it. She then pulls the bowls off the pan making sure they are not hot still first. With them stacked before us she puts three balls of ice cream on each, covers with the whipped topping then sprinkles some raspberries atop the topping.
Carefully she sprinkles powdered sugar over the whole thing with her fingers complaining about no sifter. I take each finished bowl out to the guys, then one for myself and finally one for Martha, she takes the spoons. Andy breaks the chocolate on top of the pudding making a crack noise and his ice cream starts to melt, Martha giggles.

"Andy generally this dessert is eaten ice cream first then the pudding, the intent is to cool the mouth down then heat it up again. Why there is chocolate on the pudding."

We all laugh Andy shrugs and starts mixing it all together, Martha takes a spoonful of his mix and tries it. When she smiles I take a spoonful of his mix as well, he groans then takes a spoonful of my ice cream and topping. I find it is a nice mix Martha doesn't let me break my chocolate.

"Just eat it like it's supposed to be I have an idea, we learned mousses last week and well I think I can make a similar using a mousse. We will have to buy the glasses don't worry though they can be found in plastic and cheap."

"You know I was thinking, if you two chicks are gonna cook for us and we are buying groceries I think you should cook nude." Martin says getting a nod from Andy.

"I think I can handle that, reminds me I was thinking there's two gals and three guys. Now we can handle that, it's just Amanda here is going to be a guy soon, which makes it one gal and four guys. Would you guys be against finding another gal?" Martha says getting a grin from everybody.

"I hope you know somebody, the only one of us who finds women is Andy and I think he's a little fixated on Amanda and you." Mike says looking rather curious, Andy turns pink.

"I got a friend, she's a little fixated on just one guy in a relationship with her but she does sleep with guys easy. She's met Andy how I knew he is good. Sorry Andy but your to easy going for her to stay with, she's a little clean freak so Mike your out, Martin I think she would like you."

"Hey I just don't clean up, I can it's just a matter of not caring." Mike says looking a little upset.

"I know I also want to try you out tonight before retiring with Amanda, if you can manage that of course." Martha says with a grin, Mike grins back.

"I thought it was going to be me and you sampling each other tonight, the guys have all had sex today."

"Oh we will get to that, but I find it better to eat pussy when it's been filled. Besides I think there are three tents at this table." Martha says with a big grin.

I look around the guys are looking down and turning pink. I groan then look at Martha.

"So how soon can your friend get here?" Martha smiles at me then pulls out a cell phone.

"OK she will be here in a half hour, gonna shower and get dressed. Which is good, we gotta clean up Mike's side." Martha says after hanging up.

"Wait why?" Martin asks we all look at him like he's a strange kid who wandered in.

"Oh good grief, we have to clean it because she is a clean freak. If you try and bed her in that bedroom she will stop to clean. She may try and clean the kitchen anyway, oh hell new plan, Mike, Martin, and Andy you clean up the pigsty, shove it in the closet if it fits. Amanda and I are cleaning up the kitchen do you guys own a vacuum?"

Andy gets up goes into the hall closet and pulls out a vacuum still in the box. Martha groans then asks who's the best at putting things together, Martin holds up his hand. The plan changes again, Martin gets the vacuum working and vacuums, Martha and I clean the kitchen while Andy and Mike clean up his side of the bedroom. When Mike walks past with a lot of clothes and drops them on the walled in patio Martha watches him then turns to me.

"Why is he dropping laundry out there?"

"We have our own washer and dryer, the apartments are nice, we could probably get a three bedroom if you're staying and helping with rent. Hell we can get a two bathroom three bedroom. They might do three bathroom three bedroom I forget Mike picked it out the rest of us just signed the lease and help pay rent."

"No I like just one bathroom, can lead to all sorts of fun. Like you said you let Martin fuck you in the shower. I like the idea of being in the shower and any guy walking in and joining me, or you now or as a guy. Speaking of which, are you going to mind sharing me with your roommates after you're a guy again?"

"I'm gonna have to go with no, I've had all three now and well damn they are all nice and I'm not sure I could handle just one guy fucking me. I wouldn't want you restricted to that, besides you like women to and well damn that is hot watching two chicks eat each other." Martha smiles at me then gives me a kiss.

"Oh and gals or women, you're a chick now and that is how we refer to each other." Martha says then slaps my ass when there is a knock at the door.

I open the door to find a pretty little gal standing there she looks at me curiously then smiles when Martha comes around the kitchen with a greeting. She gives Martha a hug then stands there staring at Martin when he comes down the hallway. Mike and Andy follow him, Martha starts the introductions.

"Alright Betty this is Martin, the nice man I promised you, that over there is Andy again, you were so right he is really good at fucking, that is Mike he's a little messy but a really great guy and I really gotta get him atop me. This hot blonde is Amanda, I'd say stay away from her but you don't go that way. Excuse the mess I only just moved in today, Amanda is not the cleaning sort I'm working on teaching her to cook right now." Martha says pointing to each of us in turn Betty turns pink at Andy and smiles at me.

"Actually it's not bad in here, besides the laundry out there I assume washer and dryer come with. If you guys want me to move in I can keep it clean with just a little help. Well assuming I find a guy I can stand of course. Martin what are you learning to do?" Betty says looking around a faint smile on her lips.

"I am going to learn game design and IT, game is hard to break into IT is easier so I can work IT and try and break into game design." Betty smiles huge at Martin's words.

"Oh my god me to, we can totally work on games together. Do you guys have internet?"

"We have a wireless connection through the apartments they opened up a station since we are so close to the college. I can give you the password if you got a computer on you." Mike says with a grin.

"Not on me at the moment no, I wanted to well come and see if I like anybody. I think I'm liking Martin but gonna give it a little time, I can bring my laptop over next time. Martin do you not have a computer?" Betty asks smiling big.

"I borrow his for practice I made a little pacman type game on there now. Generally I go to the lab for the class work, I'm only learning IT this year, next year after the required are out of the way I can learn both." Martin says then leads a very excited Betty into his bedroom.

We all watch them go, I sigh making Martha look at me.

"Oh all right he felt really good behind me in the shower. He was very nice to me after helped me clean up and put me on the toilet and handed me a towel. Mike took me to the sofa after I dried off."

"Speaking of that, why were you naked?" Mike asks with a grin.

"Oh that was because I just went to sleep after Andy fucked me last night he got me naked before he slid in me."

"Hmmm, I gotta go ask Betty if she minds us cooking gals nude. She can cook mind, she's in my cooking class." Martha says then takes my hand to lead me into Martin and Mike's bedroom.

We find Betty seated at the computer Martin behind her both talking excitedly. I look around rather impressed with how clean the floor is. I notice the closet sitting a little opened then decide to not open it or ask how much they shoved in.

"Betty listen there are three guys and they are horn dogs. They asked me and Amanda to cook for them in the nude. I know if you stick around you would cook so I think they would want you the same way. Is that a problem for you?" Martha asks moving closer pulling me along.

"I can live with that so long as there is no unwanted touching. You know how I am Martha. You are going to well fix up the kitchen right? Can't really practice cooking without all the equipment." Betty says smiling at us then winking.

"Oh you bet, Amanda and I are going shopping after my morning class, getting a mixer and a sift for sure and I'm gonna try something with the mousse Andy gave me the idea after he mixed the dessert we learned today all together. I'm thinking Target do you know a better place to get cooking supplies?" Martha says smiling and dancing around a little.

"Nope sorry unless you don't mind waiting, if you search online you can find everything for surprisingly cheap in most cases. Except mixers the only good one I ever found is the one we have in class and I looked they cost the same everywhere. Say Amanda did you really get in the shower with Martin?"

"I did yes, this morning, he was my second lover. If you don't want me to touch him I can do that, Mike and Andy are enough with Martha." I say nervous that Betty is going to be upset.

"Well you know I don't mind you did that. I'd like to say don't again except I only want it once a day if that, if I can't keep up with him I suppose with you is fine. I mean you are friends and you were his first and you are with Martha. I wouldn't have anything to worry about, I find I do like this guy and I'd rather like to try and keep him. Oh Martha can I do dinner and you can do the mousse? I'd borrow Amanda to help me of course, may as well teach the blonde everything that will fit." Betty says with a smile, Martin sits on Mike's bed in shock.

"Oh yes I don't have a problem with that, do you want us to pick up the groceries? Mike has a car as well so we can give him a list, we need margarine I know that already." Martha says with a smile squeezing my hand.

"Hey I'm not a dumb blonde I'm going to become an electro physicist." I say before anyone can say anything getting every head to turn at me.

"Ah what?" Martha asks looking confused.

"Oh good grief, you know the guys who design space craft? I'm going into that field I'll design the next space shuttle, satellites, maybe go into the military side instead and make new jets and missiles."

"Well I think the military may like you working for them." Martha says to me with a grin and a wink. "Anyway Betty do you want to get groceries? I think we can trust Mike to get the list if not."

"I think let's try Mike, if he doesn't have an afternoon class he can get the list and be back in enough time I can run for anything he missed or we forgot. Amanda do you mind if I tell dumb blonde jokes? They are rather funny and well I don't really know any other jokes." Betty looks a little worried she offended me.

"Oh no go right ahead, I think my favorite is how to drown a blonde." I say with a grin, Martha drags me out of the bedroom.

We find Mike and Andy sitting on the sofa watching TV, Martha whispers at me to do what she does. When I nod she goes around the sofa drops to her knees in front of Mike then undoes his pants. Feeling a lot nervous and not sure I can do this I go around to Andy and do the same thing, my hands shaking. Martha whispers encouragement as she starts stroking Mike I do the same for Andy watching her not looking at Andy. When Martha puts her mouth on the end of Mike and drops down I pause stroking, Andy encourages me saying to be a good slut and do it.

I look up at him look over at her smiling at me and nodding toward his dick. I take a deep breath remind myself I am trying out what it is like to be a chick, giving blowjobs is part of that. With a sigh I lower my mouth to his cock and start fitting him in. I am surprised to find its rather nice giving a blowjob his cock doesn't really taste like much of anything and feels really nice in my mouth. I look over at Martha to see Mike has his hands in her hair and is pumping into her mouth. Andy clears his throat I look up then nod, he smiles grabs my head then starts to pump.

Martha and I are leaned over the sofa getting our mouths fucked for a while there really isn't much to do like this except keep your lips closed and your teeth off him. Martha grabs my hand then squeezes when I hear Mike groaning, I look up at Andy he's looking up at the roof. I touch him he looks down and I give him a thumbs up, he smiles then moves a little faster and starts to groan. I am rewarded with his hot fluid in my mouth. I moan at that, it tastes rather good, when his hands fall from my head Martha pulls me to her for a kiss, we both have hot fluids in our mouths it combines making for a very interesting new flavor.

When she pulls away and swallows I do the same and smile. I really liked that it was very nice. Andy pulls me up onto the sofa right in his lap Mike does the same to Martha. We sit there for a little bit watching TV when Andy starts getting hard under me, Martha looks over at me then pulls me up. We take our clothes off kissing and fondling each other Mike and Andy watch and pull their pants down. With both of us nude Martha goes to Mike facing him and sits on him, she moans as she settles atop him.

Finding myself quite excited and ready I do the same to Andy facing him. He looks a little unsure until I lean in and kiss him before I start bouncing. I find it strange to be looking at him while I take his cock into me, my insides still envelope him readily and send me towards an orgasm. He puts his hands to my tits and pinches my nipples I arch my back moaning in delight at the new feeling. I start moving faster bouncing as hard and fast as I can on his cock loving the feel of it moving in me.

Reaching an orgasm I lean forward and kiss Andy opening my mouth to his to accept his tongue like I'm accepting his cock below. I crash almost immediately into a second orgasm, then a third before he groans and starts pumping up into me. I arch my back and beg him to fill me up he grabs hold of me helping me to move atop him as he pumps up into me. I moan his name when his hot fluids shoot into me sending me off to another orgasm. I collapse atop Andy looking over at Martha, she is bouncing fast on Mike moaning loudly, she says yes when he groans.

Martha collapses atop Mike looking at me I look back until Andy grabs my head and kisses me. I can feel Andy starting to get a little thicker in me when Martha takes my hand and pulls me up. We race to the bedroom giggling when we pass the door into Mike and Martin's room Betty is moaning quite readily, we even hear the bed squeaking a little. We pause over my bed to determine who gets eaten first, Martha goes first, I want to taste her again and I didn't get to taste Mike without Andy's fluids.

I get on my back Martha sits over my face and lowers her cunt down to me. She guides me into what to do at first but after a while she just moans. I find I really enjoy doing this, weird be damned she tastes good filled with a guy. My tongue travels over the folds of Martha over and over getting her juices and what Mike left in her into my mouth. I especially like when Martha has an orgasm, by then it is basically all her and she tastes good. I groan when she gets off me, she just pokes me and says her turn to eat.

After climbing on her I have to lean against the wall her tongue feels so good. She explores me eagerly, her tongue traveling as deep into me as she can. I reach two orgasms before I have to lie down, I miss her hot tongue but god I am tired. There is a knock then Betty comes in grinning from ear to ear.

"My god he was amazing, I am so moving in tomorrow after my morning class. Amanda we talked it over if you feel up to surprising him in the shower feel free I prefer to get it after dinner. Not every day I'm gonna try and every day with him and he says he may not be able to handle it twice a day every day. I asked Mike, he said he can go shopping for us tomorrow so you two just work on getting everything we need. You can add your needs to the list Martha though that Target carries groceries and I'm pretty sure they have everything. It's funny Mike had post it notes buried in his desk, the long ones so I'm gonna do a list before I go to bed, you two look spent."

"We gave blowjobs, then rode them to their orgasm and came in here to clean each other. I think I need to sleep now, if you could wake me up in the morning my morning class is same time as yours, we can tell administration together." Martha says I just groan.

Betty leaves with a laugh, Andy comes in with a pile of clothes he drops them by the bed then shuts the light off and crashes on his bed. Martha grabs me up and moves me around so I'm lying partly on her, I only help her a little I'm really tired. She wraps her arms around me and holds me to her making me feel like a little boy up past his bedtime. She starts singing a quiet lullaby, my eyes close and I drift off to her lovely voice.

Martha wakes me up again there are boxes in the room now I sit up looking about confused as all hell. Martha grabs my head leans down and kisses me before pulling back a little.

"My dear girl you have slept through most of the moving in process, we recruited Andy and Martin to help. Come on get up it is time we go shopping, Mike left half an hour ago complaining he only has a hundred to spend, I gave him the forty Andy gave me yesterday it was a big list." She says smiling and excited.

I get up to go to the bathroom walking around Martin and Betty kissing in the hallway. Once I finish with the bathroom blessedly empty today I go back to my room, Betty spanking me for being such a tease on the way. Martha hands me a dress, I look at it then her, she waves her hands at me to move me along, I groan.

"Where's my bra?"

"Not wearing one today, I thought let's show my dear girlfriend slash boyfriend what it's really like to flaunt the body. No panties either though I do have hose, its interesting stuff claims to stay up on its own. Tends to travel downward after a while but well hell this is new and so are you why not give it a try. If you prefer we can buy the garter and hose at Target, they have some nice designs I've been a little itching to try but haven't had a reason. New shoes as well, not sneakers and not heels, I'm not sadistic." Martha tells me I flop on my bed rather shocked.

"Wait what is sadistic about heels?" I had to ask I love watching a woman walk around in heels.

"Yes I know women in heels look incredible walking away, at least the thinner ones. They are sadistic because your weight goes straight to your toes, they get tired quick, the shoes are tapered big time so your toes end up being like three wide with some styles and it really hurts to take them off. I tried wearing them, my cousin likes to wear them for her husband, she doesn't often and never more than a couple hours and I totally see why. We can try a pair at Target on you, don't worry these new shoes are borrowed and the same size as you wear, I checked your sneakers."

I sigh then put on the hose Martha hands me, she helps me do it. The shoes are really nice, a red instead of the salmon I'm wearing but close enough to be sorta matching. Purse slung over my shoulder Martha leads me out to the living room Andy gets up and follows us. Driving to Target Andy finally can't contain it any more.

"Dude you are so going gay, you gave me a blowjob last night, rode me and kissed me then ate Mike out of Martha. And today here you are in a pink dress." I look back at him, he's laughing.

"Dude first off, it's fucking salmon not pink, same general area but not pink. Hell I like it I think I'll see if I can find a regular shirt this color when I change back. Second, you came in my mouth then my cunt, what does that make you if it makes me gay? Besides I'm just experimenting, seeing what it's like to be a chick, blowjobs are part of it. Martha here is going to let me see what happens to a chick with big tits not wearing a bra or panties, I admit to not liking the no panty part but ah what the hell." Andy groans then looks out at the passing scenery.
"That reminds me, did you enjoy giving the blowjob?" Martha asks as we pull into the Target parking lot.

"Actually yes it was nicer than I thought it would be. I don't want to do them after I change back but hell Andy tasted good. I do enjoy cleaning you out so I wouldn't mind continuing that."

"I like that idea, oh don't go down on Mike, your mouth isn't big enough my god he was huge." Martha says as we get out of her car and walk toward Target.

Inside there really are not that many people, I thought there would be more with the cars out front. Martha points to a sign saying movie theatre next door, I understand then. Andy gets sent in search of a cart while Martha takes me back to the shoes section where we find some heels these are not terribly high I think five inches is the highest. Martha sits me down in a chair then retrieves a pair of the five inch heels, taking my shoes off she puts these on then helps me stand up.

These are rather hard to walk in she spends a little while teaching me how. I walk around for a little, jumping a foot or so when Andy finally appears again with a cart, he pinched my butt. Martha giggles as she walks me over to the chair sits me down then takes the heels off. I groan when I try and straighten my feet, Martha giggles more I have to stand up and walk around a little to get them to straighten. A passing clerk sees me and walks over asking if he can help us, when he sees the heels Martha is putting back in the box he smiles then goes over to another pair. These are strange only three inches according to the box, and no stiletto the heel is angled.

I look at Martha she shrugs so I agree to try them on, the clerk smiles big takes me to the chair. While he is putting them on my feet he looks up and stares up my dress instead of looking at me to ask how they fit. I tell him they fit fine and get up to walk in them feeling rather disgusted. I have to admit these feel nice and not like the other pair, Martha is smiling at me, the clerk is staring at me still from his knees where I left him. Martha asks him for a pair in a different size for her he smiles and gets up looking a little disappointed to not get to stare up my dress again. I sit down feeling violated in a way and get the shoes off quick then put mine on. When he gets back Martha is sitting down smiling at him with her shoes off.

With both pairs of shoes in the cart we move on, Martha takes us to panties insisting mine have to go. I wonder what panties but go along with her, she grabs out a bag of thin cuts like she wears, then gets a second. Finally we move on to kitchen wear there is nobody here so Martha feels it is a good time to ask how I'm feeling.

"God I feel like a total piece of meat, I mean he came over smiling big and he tried hard to get me to sit down. I'm not even sure that was his area of the store, I think he was in electronics last time I was here. I think the worst part was when he looked up and never got past my waist. I had an urge to deck him though I probably wouldn't do well in a fight with him, he was tall and not all that thin." I say still feeling a little violated.

"He is in electronics his name tag says what section he works. Anyway now you know the bad side intimately, and you know the really, really good side intimately, there is a middle ground, that is where us gals try and be until it comes time to be naked and under a guy or gal. Don't worry the real disgusting guys are not that often, any guy can slip of course but generally what you experienced is rare." Martha says looking over some pots.

"Don't some chicks like guys looking up their skirts with no panties on?" Andy asks holding up a sifter Martha grabs it with a smile.

"Yes they do and if you set it up with the intention of being watched up your skirt it is rather exciting. Why do you think women will stand around on the mall overpasses that are see through or go slower up the open stairs?"

"I never thought about that, our psych professor talked about sexual excitement last week. He said someone showing interest in your body is exciting on a basic level, even if it's someone you would not have sex with. I think I experienced that after I was changed, Andy, Mike and Martin all showed interest in my body, I was disgusted at the idea and yet excited anyway. Though I have to admit this guy today I just feel violated, same with the Taco Bell guy until he apologized and complemented me." I say holding up a set of oven pans.

"Yeah, being stared at is nice when you want it, when they just take advantage of you being stuck there to get looked at its well a violation of your body. Now if the guy had said you look amazing or gorgeous or whatever I'm sure you would be happy, but just staring makes you feel disgusted." Martha says taking the pans.

"This is rather off on a tangent but Amanda and you said violated, I've heard rape victims call their bodies violated so is it the same thing or are we talking two completely different?" Andy asks as we move on to the next aisle.

"Well it's sorta the same thing and very not, I'd much rather be stuck sitting at a desk with no clothes on for eight hours while a guy stared at my pussy. In a way it is the same thing in being stared at when you can't get away makes you feel like a piece of meat and being raped makes you a piece of meat. Not that big a gap between feeling like and being. Of course being ogled you get over, being raped not so much. Most rape victims have flashbacks and trauma behavior their entire life." Martha says putting a big mixer box in the cart she goes over to the blenders. "My mom is a therapist, she worked in a rape center when I was growing up I got to go over to cheer some of them up. A few told me horror stories that well scared the crap out of me of their experiences. Mom was my therapist for a few months after each one of those, not officially but god she helped."

"Yeah I want to avoid ending up like those women, do we want a toaster?" I ask eyeing the toasters, the two toast ones are only twenty.

"Yeah these are a good price." Martha says coming over and grabbing up a two toast toaster.

"Hey, how about a coffee machine? Amanda is hard to wake up but a cup of joe would help." Andy says holding up a small coffee machine.

"Yeah why not, it's only twenty five. Let's see oh yes the mousse glasses and may as well get a few more of the specialty items. Betty will likely do desserts herself she needs the practice on those."

"You know I was wondering, why is cooking for women. I mean most of the chefs you see are men, same with the people doing kitchen in restaurants." I say as we enter the specialty bake ware section.

"Because most men don't cook, chefs like you mentioned are paid well. I mean hell they drive around in big expensive cars have big expensive houses and the single ones likely have expensive escorts. Do you really think if Andy had suggested he will cook for everyone Mike and Martin would have said no problem?" Martha says putting two boxes of plastic mousse cups in the cart.

"Well I think so yeah, Andy is the one who makes hamburgers sometimes." Martha looks at me then Andy, he turns pink.

"Huh, but well anyway the guys want to have us cooking in the nude remember. Betty and I may like putting the guys in there nude but we wouldn't expect good food either. Besides think about my cooking class, there is one guy in the entire class, he can't get gayer. The professor said he was the only guy in any of her classes this year, and she said guy with a giggle. Michael being well out and proud said he's a guy in equipment only, I don't think we got much done that day, it was only an orientation anyway but god he was hilarious. I rather want to sneak you in one day just so you can meet him, perhaps I'll invite him over some night."

"I don't know if I'd like that." Andy says holding up some little white cup like things.

"Oh sure you would he's a riot and a great guy, he only jokes with not interested guys I've seen him. Ah yes those we need those, ten in all please Andy." Martha says looking at the cup things.

We add in two quiche dishes a double boiler and a cheesecake pan. Martha says we are done, I suggest looking at computers, with Martin and Betty the one we have is permanently in use.

"Oh no need for that, I spoke with Martin about it, he swore he can get us a computer for cheap, he'll put it together we only gotta pay for the parts." Martha says Andy hands me his cell phone.

"Dude call the bank and see what you got left, we can't have you overstepping your cash."

I call the bank and go through the process luckily it is only the computer, a person would have said no. When I finally get through to it saying how much I have Andy has to catch me. Martha catches the phone when it slips free of my hand.

"My god I have a lot, eighteen hundred sitting in the bank after all that buying we have done on my card. Say how much did Martin say we needed for a computer?"

"Well I am jealous he said we need about five hundred for an OK computer, I was planning on adding one hundred. I had that set aside for club visits, not that a gal needs cash at a club but you know it doesn't always start out well and I'd want to buy for women to." Martha says handing the cell back to Andy.

"Women don't need cash at a club?" I ask genuinely curious, I've never been to one.

"Nope the men buy them drinks to try and get them to say yes to sex in the alley or their car. It sometimes works in the later evening, though usually women only say yes when they like him and have a condom." Martha says Andy agrees.

"I take a different approach, I buy them a drink talk to them ask about them and if they seem interested I offer giving them lots of pleasure. I also add in or we can date I'd like that, so far they always go for the pleasure." Martha giggles wildly at his words, we look at her.

"You may want to reverse the order, offer the dating then offer the pleasure. Betty thinks your easy going because of that, gives the impression you're all about the quick fuck and not dating."

"I never got that impression but I suppose I'm not a good person to ask on that. Though I would go for both, he's good at the pleasure and a great guy. Not that I'm offering dating, down Andy." I say, Martha laughs Andy groans then pushes the cart toward check out.

"Oh hey weren't we going to look at the garter hose?" I ask following him and Martha.

Andy stops looks back at me then rolls his eyes, Martha grins then grabs my arm and leads me back toward the women's section. We go past a lot of racks of clothes before we get to that section. Martha pulls out two garter belts and hands them to me since Andy has not caught up yet. She looks through the hose until she finds the garter variety and pulls out pairs. She hands me a large number then we go through them one by one, I like the rose pattern one, Martha agrees it is very nice then hopes I don't rip them so she can have them later. I hold it up and put up two fingers she gives me a kiss and gets a second. The fishnet one I'm unsure, she tosses it to Andy he looks and holds two thumbs up.

I look at Martha she holds one finger up I nod, a sheer one in red I have to shrug at, she points to my dress then tosses it to Andy. We get three of the black sheer, on the way back to check out Andy points at bikinis. Martha grabs my arm and leads me that way with a big grin. I am speechless at the little tiny teeny bikini she picks out for me, Andy is grinning huge. Both ignore me when I finally manage to say no, I think I was pink the whole time we are being rung up.

The clerk offers condolences for the bikini choice I was given, Martha simply says I have the body for it. The clerk agrees with a grin after we have paid Martha is rung up and off we go right into people exiting a couple movies. It's mostly no problem, there are two guys though who take a special interest in me especially, Martha some but not as much. They follow us calling me a few names, slut and tart being the nicer ones, finally I turn on them.

"Listen you retard, if you want to say get my phone number it will work lots better if you are nice and ask instead of suggesting I'll sleep with anything. Now go away I am not interested."

"Now listen here miss high and mighty if you had simply listened to us in the first place we wouldn't be suggesting such things." The shorter one says I walk right over to him Martha squeaking behind me.

"Do you really think any woman who is not dead or passed out drunk is going to respond to some smelly ugly fuck like yourself saying come here you slut and blow me? In fact come down here I want to say something up close and personal." I say signaling him down, he hunkers down to be on my level, fuck I'm short.

I reach back and nail him in the nose he falls on his ass holding it. The women in the area are clapping. The other one looks at me then at Andy and Martha coming up behind me, he picks his friend up and leaves. Martha takes my arm and pulls me to the car. We don't leave though, a cop pulled up behind us, she walks around the car to my side hunkers down to look at me better and smiles.

"The theatre called to report those guys, they were tossed out. I was going to have to arrest both for drunk and disorderly but fuck I think you took care of disorderly. Now keep in mind I can haul you to jail for battery on him but I seriously doubt a jury would convict if one of your friends told the court what he was saying to you. I think they are going home anyway. So well try not to do that again unless the fucker really deserves it and drive carefully." She says then tipping her hat to me she gets back in her car and follows the two drunks.

"Ah fuck, I was scared she was gonna ask for ID." Martha says next to me.

"Oh shit I never thought of that, at least it was a lady cop and was happy I did that." I say feeling rather like I should fall into a deep hole in the earth.

"Most cops anymore don't like drunks and their way of talking to women." Martha says starting the car up.

On the drive home from Target Andy keeps going over my punch and his amazement I landed it. Martha for her part is surprised blood wasn't gushing when I look at her she shrugs and admits it looked vicious. At the apartment both insist on going over the encounter with everyone while Martin and Betty get the mixer and blender out of the boxes and situated, the toaster is a welcome addition. Mike looks at the coffee maker, Andy points at me then makes a sleepy face, Mike laughs. Once they have everything in the kitchen Betty comes out and gives me a hug for being brave.

By unanimous decision I am to wear the new bikini while helping make dinner, even Betty wants to see me in it. Mike is sent to the store again for a can of coffee and creamer while Martha takes me into the bedroom gets me undressed and in the bikini. She puts the new slanted shoes on me as well with a grin I roll my eyes but go with it. Betty looks at me eyes wide when I come in the kitchen.

"Betty I thought you only went for guys." I say feeling like she wants to take my little bikini off me and have sex.

"I do, but damn you are rather making me think Martha has a point. Show the guys I gotta get undressed." She says with a smile then moves past me to her new bedroom.

The guys give me whistles, I smile at this, they are my friends and hell I knew I would have this when I put the bikini on. Martha comes and stands next to me in her slanted shoes and nothing else. The guys hoot and whistle again making us both turn and show our butts. Andy asks if we are trading lovers tonight, Martha looks at me I shrug so she nods.

"I'm not doing it on your bed Mike I still remember that thing that was ready to walk away." I say, Martin laughs Mike groans then points to the sofa.

"No tonight we are going into our bedroom and on a bed. Amanda can't blow you Mike, her mouth is not large enough, hell mine barely made it." Martha says grinning.

"You gotta be kidding, that has got to be a thick cock." Betty says behind us.

I turn to look Martha does the same we both whistle. Betty is standing there in nothing her breasts while not large are perfectly formed and round. Her pussy is trimmed to a small triangle above her lips. She turns pink at our whistles but smiles at us and beckons me into the kitchen.

"Damn Betty you look great with no clothes on." I say making her laugh.

"Honestly I'm jealous of you, you're not a teeny gal like me and you have wonderfully large breasts. The only consolation I have is you will need back surgery later in life if you don't stand up straight." She says moving to the fridge.

"Yeah I didn't mention it before because well two weeks you change back. She's right though you gotta stand and sit straight up so your back doesn't get bent out of alignment. Your breasts are big and heavy and can do lots of damage if you're not careful." Martha says leaning over the counter to talk to us.

"Wait change, change how?" Betty asks setting bacon and small steaks on the counter.

"Oh shit, I forgot we never told you. Amanda here was born a guy, the really hot one I sat next to in my morning classes during the middle of the week. He and Andy tried to join that testing program I was bummed for not making Amanda did and well got turned into Amanda. They are going to change her back in what eleven days now?" Martha says, Martin yells ten. "OK so ten days, why I'm turning Amanda into a little slut, science geek and wants to experience life as a woman while he can. Got him to see the bad side of attention, with this bikini I think maybe can do the good side of stranger attention. There is a pool in this complex yes?" I nod at her making her smile big.

"I really gotta see this." Betty says with a smile.

"I have a morning class tomorrow." I say making Betty and Martha frown.

"So after morning class we can go lounge at the pool, there should be plenty of guys and better be a Martin and Andy there." Martha says, both of them say they will be.

Betty gets me to stand straight, Martha pokes me a few times to keep me up while Betty wraps the steaks in bacon. I get directed to preheat the oven then I get the odd task of heating up two eggs whisked in a pot. It is not until Martha yells at the guys to come over that I realize they hadn't been watching. Betty checks the egg mixture calls it ready then pours it into the mixer and turns it on. Mike drops a coffee jar on the counter making me look, then puts two creamers next to it, it looks fine to me so I give him a thumbs up.

"Dude you didn't get my creamer." Martin says with a sigh.

"Oh Martin hush we can pick it up tomorrow, you can survive one morning with no coffee or the wrong creamer." Betty says as she puts the steaks in the oven.

"Ah fuck dude, that is one awesome bikini on you, I don't wanna wait to fuck you." Mike says drooling at me.

"You know it is tempting to let Amanda let you fuck her, I am curious to see your dick Mike." Betty says making Martin stand up straight hitting his head on the hanging cabinets.

"Ah fuck that hurts." Martin says holding his head the rest of us trying not to laugh. "Betty you said you only want me in your bed and I can only fuck Amanda when she gets the notion."

"I didn't say I would fuck him I just wanna see it, a dick as big as Martha described is not normal you know. I am perfectly happy letting you fuck me, and I suppose I better expand the list to Martha now that I know Amanda is going to be a guy in ten days." Betty says adding a few things to the mixer.

"Hopefully anyway, it is the military and well hell the doctor was even saying hopefully. He went on to say it is part of his training to always leave it wide open but well fuck this is an extreme circumstance. I don't have extensive training but well I know something like this is hard and precise work. Fuck ups happen a lot more often then anyone wants to admit."
"Dude don't worry they will fix it and until then I'll happily fuck your brains out." Andy says with a grin, Mike nods Martha giggles along with Betty.

"You know while we're thinking about it, I know you were brunette before and blonde now. I wonder if they can't make you a guy again could they make you a redhead?" Martha asks making us all look at her. "What I admit I like redheads, besides you are to smart to be blonde, especially a platinum blonde I mean fuck."

"I don't know if I'm stuck a chick I would rather stay blonde, so I can watch myself in the mirror and play. I like blondes." I say making Martha groan.

"I was making a blonde joke apparently the color is seeping into your brain."

Everyone laughs at that, even me that was good. Betty has me grill hash browns, which I'm totally lost at, hash browns with the bacon wrapped steaks and whatever that is in the mixer. She keeps adding a little oil to the hash browns at first then stops even when I complain it's stuck. Martha comes and looks at the hash browns, looks at Betty then holds up two fingers. Betty groans then adds two more splashes of oil Martha goes back behind the counter. While I am getting the hash browns well brown Betty gets vegetables going then shoves me to the side to get in the oven.

Martha claps when Betty pulls out the steaks, they look quite nice the bacon is just curling a little and is browned but not blackened. Betty groans then throws the sponge at Martha. Betty gets everything plated and on the table admonishing the guys to stay at the counter dessert has to be made. Martha comes around the counter gives me a kiss then starts pulling stuff out of the fridge. Betty comes over looking at me curiously then pulls me lower and gives me a kiss. Martin groans Betty though is smiling at me then him.

"Martin you can fuck her I don't see why I could not. I admit the kiss was nice and I don't know maybe we can add her to our bed one night. Assuming Martha can handle two guys of course."

"Well I wouldn't really have to, Amanda can handle three in one day, sleeps long after but hell I don't see why you two can't borrow her before dinner get your one time in and send her back for a second fuck after dinner." Martha says handing me whipping cream.

Betty curses then hands me the bowl for the mixer, I have to clean it then make whipped cream. Martha pours in powdered sugar and the vanilla extract for me then goes back to whatever she was doing. When I finish the cream I turn around to see Martha mixing up this dark chocolate stuff. She has me bring the bowl over then takes half the cream in the chocolate stuff, the other half goes into what looks like caramel, she whips it combined then hands me another thing of whipping cream.

I make whipped cream again, this time Martha adds an Almond extract then has me bring the bowl over, she adds spoonfuls of each item to the glasses tapping them each time to get them to settle. With the glass full she drops a big tuft of cream atop it then puts it in the fridge. Betty ushers us to the table then collects the forks and knives we will need to eat. Dinner looks a little strange but is quite delicious Martin pays a little extra attention to Betty. At the end of dinner she is quite excited looking and draped all over him. Martha and I collect the dirty dishes then bring out the mousse and spoons this is a big hit making Martha all smiles.

"I gotta ask, judging by the looks you guys are giving me, even Betty who was only for guys. Am I going to have to sleep with the guys who come on to me at the pool?" I ask before anyone gets up from the table.

"I don't know I suppose I'm still only for guys, I want to add you to our bed you are a guy in the body of a woman." Betty says with a giggle.

"No you won't, just these three guys and us gals since Betty is changing her mind on gals in her bed. Though I like the quip about still being just for guys Betty that was good and this from the gal who only knows blonde jokes." Martha says laughing.

"Well Amanda is blonde you know." Betty quips, Martin laughs then picks her up and moves toward their bedroom.

Mike picks me up and carries me toward my bedroom, Andy gets Martha. When Mike puts me on my bed and is getting undressed I hear Betty moaning already. Martha gets up from Andy's bed and looks between the beds for a second.

"Can we not get to the fucking yet and slide the beds together in the middle? Amanda and I can hold hands and kiss while you two fuck us." Andy and Mike trade looks then shrug.

I get hauled off the bed then help Mike get my bed moving toward the middle. Martha helps Andy get his going. When the beds meet in the middle I end up sprawled over it. A strange thought occurs to me then I look up at the ceiling for a moment.

"Totally off the wall thought, but I wonder what happened to the mass I lost when I was made a chick."

"Gas I think, you were burping and farting when they dropped you on the sofa. I asked the soldier said he didn't know and would report it. Honestly you rather smelled up the place. We opened the glass door and went to a club." Andy says making Martha laugh.

Mike comes to me fully nude he gets between my legs and kisses me. I put my hand to him and stroke him getting him hard when I remember Betty wanted to see his dick. I grin at him then put my finger to my lips and lead him out of the bedroom. I knock at the door then come in dragging Mike by his dick. Betty is smiling at me Martin groans then closes his eyes. I bring Mike over to her she pulls my hand away looking at it she feels it then tries to put her mouth over it after putting a finger to her lips.

Betty motions me down to her, gives me a kiss and thanks me I kiss Martin then pull Mike out by his dick again. Andy is sitting on the edge of the bed looking a little upset Martha pulls him back to her when I reach the bed. I get on with my head close to Martha, Mike gets over me feeling at me to make sure I'm ready then slides down. Martha looks down there then at me I shrug then moan when his tongue enters me a little. Andy looks over then goes down on Martha. We hold hands and kiss while they are down there I reach an orgasm before pulling Mike up to kiss me, Martha does the same to Andy even though she has not. We both moan when our respective guy enters us, I wrap my legs around Mike and move with him, not that I need to, I reach an orgasm quick, then another and another.

I lie there under Mike feeling totally euphoric at the pleasure his thick cock is giving me just by moving in and out of me. One hand still clutched in Martha's I grab Mike and kiss him. I move with him trying to bring myself another orgasm, Mike is smiling big at me as he moves in and out of me. I can't help but moan often as my insides move aside for him then slide back in place when he withdraws. I am caught off guard by Mike wrapping his hands around me pulling me up to him then shoving his cock as deep as he can inside me.

With his hot fluids shooting inside of me I do reach another orgasm. I moan and groan under him my hands holding him to me even though his hands are holding me to him. Martha takes my hand again, I hadn't realized I had let go, Mike stays atop me and I find I like him there. Granted he is heavy to me and I have a little problem breathing, but the feel of his cock still inside of me with his hot fluids a little deeper is just so nice. I sigh, a little disappointed, when Mike gets off me I pull him to me for a kiss and thank him for the wonderful fucking.

When he comes back with the news that Betty and Martin are still going Martha suggests I cuddle with Mike for the night. Andy suggests a trade so he gets me, Martha looks at Andy a little surprised then shrugs and I end up partly lying on Andy, Martha on Mike. I don't really care who I'm lying against, I only like that I am. Being fucked takes a lot out of me and I feel vulnerable after. I press my head into Andy hearing his heart beat and his breath and find it very soothing. My eyes drift closed when he puts an arm around me, I fall asleep feeling protected and like it.

Martin wakes me up in the morning not intentionally he was waking Mike up, Martha rolled over and hit me when Mike got up. I get up and plod into the bathroom while I'm sitting there Martin comes in. He looks at me sitting there on the toilet and grins then chuckles.

"Ha now you know how I felt."

I smile up at him sleepily point to his dick then my now open mouth. Martin grins then undoes his pants, he's already rock hard so he just moves up to me. I bob my head up and down on his cock really enjoying the feel of his hot piece of flesh in my mouth. When I finish my business I wipe and flush then pull off him, he looks sad for a second while I move to sit on the sink. I honestly feel a little sad myself, I like him in my mouth but fuck it I should give him my cunt the same way Andy and Mike have had it. Martin moves up between my open legs probes at me with his dick then slides right on in.

With a moan from me he starts moving, fuck this feels good. I sit up and wrap my arms around him so now I'm sitting on the edge of the sink getting fucked and well this way feels better then sitting on Andy had. My tits are rubbing against his shirt, my legs are loosely wrapped around him and my insides are gripping at Martin as I crash right into an orgasm. I am reaching for a second orgasm, my toes are curling my nipples are reacting to every tiny movement on his shirt when Martin groans and starts filling me with his hot fluids. This flood of fluids into me sets off my orgasm sending me clutching and pulling at Martin as I tremble my way through it.

Martin pulls away then holds me on the sink as Betty moves up between my legs. She shoos him into the shower as she looks up at me with a smile then goes down on me. I moan when her tongue finds my hot folds she licks at me for a minute, comments that I taste nice then goes right back to it. Looking down at her eating me between my tits has me crashing through an orgasm clutching at the counter. I reach a second before she pulls up with a big smile her face covered in my juices. I get down off the sink and give her a kiss, when I motion to the sink she shakes her head saying later.

Martha comes in the bathroom looks at me and Betty still hugging with Martin in the shower and giggles. Betty groans, then lets go of me, she goes and gives Martha a kiss then strips out of her clothes and joins Martin. Martha gives me a kiss then ushers me out of the bathroom as she goes to sit on the toilet. Andy is standing at our bedroom door, he won't let me in. A second or two after Martin and Betty groan Martha joins us and then we go in.

I am sat on the bed while Martha goes through everything on the floor and my drawers. She has Andy throw away the panties I had bought first then hands me one of the new panties. I put these on feeling a bit bare down there, its strange going from tighty whiteys to thin little strip. I find some solace in there not being a string going between my cheeks at least, that was very strange feeling. Martha hands me a bra then hands me one of the garter belts. She has to help me put it on these are strange she groans for a second then takes my panties off.

When I am handed the rose pattern hose I smile at her, she smiles back then helps me put the first on. After clipping the first one we put the second one on she clips that then hands me my panties back. She pulls out a dress for me, this one also with a rose pattern on it. I look at it I hadn't really looked at the dresses when we bought them just put them on. It is a white dress with roses all over it with a few buttons on the front up high. It has short sleeves on it so I won't feel weird going to class in it though it is a light material so I won't be hot either.

Andy whistles when he comes in with me wearing it, Martha giggles sits me back down then hands over the slanted shoes. I put these on then head out into the living area where Mike, Martin, and Betty are sitting watching TV, they all look up and whistle at me, Mike holds up a cup of coffee then points. I smile at him then go get my own cup, when I sit down Betty moves over to me and undoes the first two buttons leaving me with just one. She smiles at me then moves back over to Martin, he puts his arm around her. Martha comes out with her keys in hand my purse and backpack slung over one shoulder and motions at the door.

I slam down the last bit of my coffee put the cup on the table to a groan from Betty who waves at me to go on when I look at her. When I stand up Martha stops me there and looks at me, then at everyone else.

"Is it just me or did Amanda shrink a little?"

Betty looks at us then climbs up on the back of the sofa and looks. She nods then climbs down, Martin and Mike get up to look at us then nod as well. I look at Martha, she is perhaps a teensy taller, I look down to see she is in the slanted shoes.

"Oh well fuck I guess I am shrinking. We didn't go to the building yesterday I think we better today after class. I'm thinking maybe more than six hundred a month fuck." I say feeling a lot like the incredible shrinking woman yet I was a fucking guy.

"If it's any consolation you're fucking hot in that dress with the shoes." Mike says I smile at him feeling a little better.

"Just watch out for those geeks in your class, remember you are the only chick, and I bet they are all virgins." Andy says to a lot of laughter.

Martha ushers me out the door I stop then go back in with my purse. I pull out my card hand it to Martin who looks up at me confused.

"Dude computer order the parts, let's say no more than eight hundred, Martha can buy my part of the groceries with the hundred she has slotted for the computer, oh and find a desk for our bedroom. No more than a hundred please."

"We have an extra desk, I brought one I do my laptop on but hell I generally sat on my bed doing it anyway." Betty says with a smile.

When there is a honk I head out Martin already getting up to go search, Betty following him. During the drive Martha keeps looking at me, I direct her around to the right building for this class. She looks at the building then grins before looking back at me.

"Remember you already got fucked and eaten out, no matter how tempted you are say no. No collecting numbers or handing out yours either you're my girlfriend for nine more days." Martha looks a little apprehensive of letting me go to class.

"Relax they are geeks, I mean geekier than I am. Well maybe not geekier but they are shyer. Trust me I probably won't get a word out of anyone but the professor, he looks like a jock but he's good at it. My psych prof probably would say he compensated for being a geek by working out."

Martha gives me a kiss then lets me out I walk to the class and go in. As I rather expected there is a huge intake of breath at my entrance, I'm only one minute early as evidenced by the clock. The professor walks over with a smile checking his clipboard I look at the board to see a diagram of the system we had learned about last week.

"I'm going to hazard a guess and say you are Amanda. I know why you are here the whole mandatory attendance rule. I'd be willing to mark you here every week if you prefer, this is high end science your brother had to do some serious testing to get in here." He tells me actually looking at my face I smile at him for that.

"I would prefer to stay, this is really interesting stuff and you made two mistakes on your diagram." I say then walk over to the board.

He watches me erase the mistakes then draw in the corrections earning me a few groans from the class. The prof checks his diagram on the clipboard then the adjustments I made and curses. He directs me to go sit down right in the front of the class where I was before I look over at Franklin he is trembling then groans and puts his head in his hands when I smile at him.

"Amanda please don't smile at my students. Franklin, do you need to go change your shorts?" The professor says to me then Franklin who nods turning red.

The professor hands him a pair of boxers from his desk, a very red faced Franklin dashes out with his backpack to the bathroom. The professor goes and sits on his desk looks at all of us, many of the students recopying the diagram on the board.

"Ah hell while we wait for Franklin and some of you to copy down the fixed diagram does anybody have a good blonde joke that Amanda has single handedly proven wrong?" He says with a sigh and a strained smile at me, I raise my hand he calls on me.

"Why did the blonde cross the road? To remember what was on the first side." There are some titters in the class then another hand goes up.

"There are a blonde and a brunette on an elevator, a man gets on with dandruff on his shoulder, neither say anything to him about it. When he gets off the brunette says wow someone should give him head and shoulders, the blonde asks how you give shoulders." Everyone looks at me, I laugh and the class laughs with me, I put my hand up.

"One day a brunette, a redhead and a blonde decide to go through their daughter's purses. The brunette goes through her daughter's purse first she finds cigarettes and says I am so ashamed my daughter smokes. The redhead goes through her daughter's purse and finds an empty can of beer she says I am so ashamed my daughter drinks. The blonde goes through her daughter's purse and finds a used condom she says I am so ashamed my daughter has a penis." The class laughs at that one then Franklin comes back in.

The professor calls me up front and asks for one more for Franklin's benefit. I grin then ask if I can do dirty, he sighs then nods.

"So we have a blonde on her back in the middle of seriously passionate sex. She's got her legs wrapped around him her arms she's moaning and groaning, suddenly she looks up at him and asks him his name, she forgot." The class titters and reposition themselves, Franklin laughs.

"Hmmm I think we better get this question out of the way before you get mobbed, Amanda are you looking for a guy?" The professor asks I look up at him then the class.

"I am in a relationship and not looking sorry guys." Everyone says damn as I go sit down again.

The class is exciting for me we burn the diagram on the board into sheets. Once the sheets are etched and soaked and then dried we mount components on the sheet and test it. When the professor announces these sheets are going to be used in a military program the entire class is asking questions. The professor holds up his hands until there is silence.

"I can not divulge what the program is, I only need two sheets so I am going to go through the class and inspect each, I'll take the ones that work perfectly to my desk and pick out the cleanest two if there are more than two."

The prof goes through class collecting mine and Franklin's in the process. He goes and sits down with a number of sheets, Franklin is looking quite nervous next to me. When the prof calls up Franklin, me and Anthony I am confused, he dismisses the class. Once they have all left he tells Anthony his sheet is in the program then lets him go, once Anthony is gone he looks at Franklin.

"Franklin I'm sorry your sheet had mistakes, it worked perfectly and would have been accepted for non military it won't do I'm sorry. I'm not going to tell the rest of the class and your still sitting up front. You had a very major distraction next to you and I am not blaming you I probably would screw up sitting next to Amanda. Cheer up next week we learn a new diagram and then her brother returns for the sheeting. Go on go home I want to speak with Amanda about her sheet, it did get in." Franklin sighs then goes for his backpack.

"Franklin I'm sorry I am my brother thinks your better than he is." I say to him, he looks at me his mouth hanging open until the prof ushers him out.
"Amanda that is horseshit and you know it your brother as it's labeled is better than Franklin and everyone knows it. Now as for well you and this perfect sheet I'm going to call brother horseshit as well. There's no way anyone no matter how brilliant can come in to a college and do a sheet this perfect without already knowing it, there are only three possibilities. First, you are a professional and well no professional could attend college in the stead of their brother. Second, you are also a college student and simply transferred, except to be at this level there are only four colleges and only two got someone of this level of expertise, I know both are men. Third and I'm backing this one, you are the same kid who has been wowing me all month with a major alteration. I know Andy got a sheet for the military program, he's looking to do the same field as the program, and I know he's roommates with probably you."

"Ah hell you got me, guilty as charged on number three. Since we are being open and honest I have a question that has been bugging me. Well you look more like a jock than a scientist and yet here you are and your good at it, besides the diagram today of course."

"Ah well, when I was growing up we had a small farm I had to help. When I went away to college I worked out in the weight room to keep me strong, since I figured I'd go back home. Didn't work out that way, I got recruited in my second year by the military. Did my conscripted duty, same as I ended up doing after then went to the private side of military for a few years and decided I wouldn't mind teaching. I can tell you the military is looking at you as well, I don't blame them your fucking perfect. I'm going to add hot now to but I figure they will change you back since your only listed as a sit in for two weeks."

"I'm going to go talk to them now I'm shrinking even more than I was before. I was the same height as my girlfriend we sit next to each other in English. Today I'm a little shorter than she is in the same shoes. I'm wearing a dress because hell I'm a scientist in training and damn this is a good opportunity for testing. I've found out what women go through on a first hand basis yesterday that really sucked but I did pop a guy in the nose and did not get in trouble with the cop that watched."

The professor laughs at that then looks at me a little curiously.

"Say, did you happen to be wearing a salmon dress with no bra at the time? My wife told me a story about a blonde gal that popped a guy in the nose in front of Target and the theatre last night."

"Yeah that was me my girlfriend was showing me what it's like to be a gal out and about with no bra and no panties. The no panties part rather sucked, an electronics clerk helped us pick out shoes, and he well stared up my dress while he was putting them on me. The popping the guy part was likely a direct result of that and his comments to me. There was a good side to it, we have two chicks staying with us now both are taking cooking and are well cooking for us I got conscripted into helping since I'm a chick. They asked if we would nude, well Martha, she's my girlfriend had no problem with that and Betty didn't mind when we asked her, she came in later. Last night I helped both of them, Betty made dinner and Martha made dessert, I did it almost nude, she bought the smallest fucking bikini you ever saw for me to wear at the pool today."

"Damn, I know the bikini your speaking of, my wife bought it last month. I wonder if I can get her to make dinner in the nude I'll have to ask. When she does she sometimes is asked to stay a second shift, it's rather annoying. Don't marry a cop unless you like cooking. Anyway yes I can see the experience you can learn like that, though I know totally a private matter but I'm curious, have you tried sex besides with Martha?"

"I well damn yes I have, I have no intention of continuing after but god it feels so incredibly fucking good. I totally know why women like to hold the guy fucking them and cuddle after. During it feels so good and your trying to get more pleasure any way possible, after it's well draining and you feel vulnerable." The prof smiles at that, he glances at the door then waves Martha in.

"I always wondered why my wife cuddled after, she always just said she likes to but doesn't cuddle on the sofa often. I'm hoping this is Martha." Martha had come up and kissed me.

"Yes this is Martha, I had been staring at her all month trying to build up the courage to ask, she beat me to it first day back, showed me where the bathroom is first."

"I'm going to assume Martha is bisexual, so are you both sleeping with your roommates or just Amanda?"

"Both of us, Betty is a little on the one man only side but she's opened up looking at Amanda, her guy we can both have in the shower sometimes and she wants to try threesome with Amanda later today. She's not the most sexual, she's trying once a day, Martin so far seems happy with her, but he isn't refusing Amanda in the morning either. Amanda here is taking being blonde seriously, having sex often, and agreeing to do what I suggest. I admit yesterday I didn't think would get that bad." Martha says looking a little sorry at the end.

"Oh no it's fine there are variables to any test that can never be fully planned for. Besides popping that guy really helped me get over the clerk." I say before giving her a kiss.

"Are you going to let Martha sleep with your roommates after?" The professor asks looking really curious.

"I will yes, I've found giving a blowjob is really tasty and while I won't do it as a guy I can clean her out, which is better tasting. I'll also let her do that because after sampling three different cocks in my cunt, I don't think I could restrict myself to just one, unfair to ask her to do that. Besides she likes women and it's one sided to say I'm the only guy now go find a chick. That doesn't really make logical sense to me, besides I can watch which is fun."

"Oh my yes I would enjoy watching my wife and another woman. My wife would castrate me if I try, she doesn't like women sadly ah well there's porn for me. Anyway go on and speak to the doctors in that program, shrinking is bad, next week if you don't mind I would like to hear a full synopses of your experiences, how it made you feel and all that, my wife would be happy if I understood her better. I know you don't really like him but I think your psych professor should hear about the experience, he has theories that your experiences would validate or debunk. Besides he's actually a nice guy, I play squash with him sometimes." The professor says with a smile.

"It would probably help me understand some of this myself. I wouldn't mind if he sat in, perhaps he can help me understand why exactly I feel violated when a guy stares up my dress and the same with a guy who ogled me but when he apologized and complemented me I was smiling at him."

"I want to be here for that to, I can help explain some of it but your psych prof probably knows it better, I only got therapy as a kid and experience as a woman and well damn I wouldn't mind finding out the explanation of some of this." Martha says then looks over at me. "Come on there were two soldiers here, one is the brother of my friend I know him to he agreed to ride in my car with us to the building. They want to shut off the nanites you got because they don't know when they will stop, you are now shorter than all the woman applicants and your facial change has them worried. The change is still going to be a while they want to get a sample of your nanites and figure out what the fuck they are doing to you before they shut them off."

Now completely scared, the Professor follows us to the door to let us out quicker it's a little hard to move when you're a scrawny chick. Not that it was easy before but easier anyway. There is a soldier leaning against Martha's car, he jumps in the back seat when we get closer opening both doors for us. Both of us tell Martha to slow down when she tears out of the parking lot, she giggles then apologizes. The drive is blessedly short at least, the building I was given the nanites in sits adjacent to the sciences section.

When we get in the same nurse as before is sitting at the desk, she jumps up and leads Martha and I through the corridors. She comments on my new purse then apologizes for the one she gave me, it was sitting around and the doctor had been in a big hurry to be secretive about it. Finally we reach a room she lets us into, inside the same doctor as before is standing there with another doctor and a big burly man in a uniform.

"Ah yes here you are excellent, this other gentleman here will remove some nanites from you before we turn them off. The general there wanted to see what sort of a clusterfuck we handed him." The doctor I recognize says to me, the other walks forward looking at me.

"Your face is different and about an inch taller but the breasts and hips scream Doctor Natolya. She was one of the team designing the nanites she was also one of the original test subjects. I'm sorry to say you may have been given blank program nanites, in short form, good because you should only drop another inch, in longer form bad because you may then change into one of the other original testers and let's just say turning into a tall fat man may require a lot of eating and painful stretching." His voice is nasally and entirely elongated like he practiced speaking to add weight to his words.

"Do stop scaring the poor boy Doc, I've checked the charts this boy is a fucking genius on par with no one. We want to get him designing our missiles and jets if you two make this clusterfuck worse we will be lucky if he stays sane." The big burly man referred to as general barks from the back of the room.

Hurriedly the doctors get me on the bed the new one brings a strange looking device over and puts it against my arm. He says it may hurt about half a second after my arm is being cut. I'm groaning while the thing beeps and whistles, he pulls it away and we all look at my arm, it is sealing up quickly.

"Well at least that is working the way it's supposed to." The general says putting a hand on my shoulder. "Cheer up now we just gotta turn them off, I believe that requires a move correct?"

The doctor nods then helps me stand up, Martha takes my arm and off we go farther into the building. The doctors put me in a room alone, assuring me there is nothing to worry about while they don big leather sheets and face masks, the general and Martha doing the same. Not feeling like there is nothing to worry I watch as they adjust some settings, a big thing extends from the wall behind me looking a lot like the really old X-Ray machines you would see in the older movies. When I lean up to look at them better they motion me to lie down then the thing above starts whining.

It moves around for a little while then retreats back to where it was. The doctor I met before comes in with a scalpel he apologizes saying they need to make sure then puts a small cut in my arm. We both watch as blood comes out, he wipes at it twice then leans closer, he smiles up at me.

"Well there we go, the scan worked, we've found the nanites crash when exposed to a large dose of X-ray, we set this up in here just in case of problems, your case was not planned for mind but well so far so good. Anyway trust me the nanites are dead no more shrinking or expanding if he was correct on that part. We tested this part of it extensively, and don't worry, unless you have to be X-rayed another thousand times using the current equipment you will never get sick from this."

The general and Martha come in, they both look at the cut on my arm, the general is smiling at me.

"Listen I just heard, your sheet you did, we only really needed one as a template, we said two because then we could put a missile together and test it before we mass produce. Anyway, your sheet was utterly perfect, a scan of it was sent over to the big brains in Washington and they are screaming for us to sign you up. They were already chomping but damn they are telling me to offer you anything you want. In their words, whatever we design that boy can make into perfection. I'll put it simply cause it's easier on my old brain, the armed forces want you, no signing up required, you are hereby offered a job with the military, pursuant to graduating of course, not that there is much doubt at this point. You have balls the size of fucking Nebraska son you got turned into a woman and are still doing perfect work. Now they are saying thousand a month so you can work on learning everything and not have to work or none of that shit, I'm adding in six hundred a month because well fuck you got clusterfucked on my watch and I got leeway on my funds. Does that sound like a good deal to you?"

"Excuse my language Martha but fucking yes, I was going to ask if I could keep the six hundred for the rest of my time in college for emotional damage. Since I am offered a job and a lot more money how the hell can I refuse. Besides I was never certain if I wanted to do space shuttles and satellites or go into the military side. I guess I know now, though one question, what kind of missile did I just help make?" I ask grinning while the doctor stitches up my arm and puts a bandage over it.

"No repeating this please, either of you two, it's a new longer range air combat missile designed to correlate with our AWACS. No chance of friendly fire and it can change targets before it gets there. I don't even know how far it goes all they will say is a long way. Probably won't make it into active service for a few years anyway."

The new doctor comes in looking a little worried. He clears his throat making everyone look at him. He stands there for a few seconds looking really nervous.

"I'm sorry to say this but we will need to move changing you back to where you were before the nanites to a little later. They made you female, and a fully functioning female, not to mention lowered your height and if the data I have is correct, you are about forty pounds lighter, much of that was muscle and bone. Now all of this is simply a matter of putting in nanites and eating a lot, not to mention pain medication it's easier to go shorter than taller you understand. The real problem is the facial structure the machine made us an X-ray of you as well so we can make sure there is nothing extra you remember the Outer Limits on this I hope. Well the problem is they are not programmed to alter facial structure. We can do this but it will take a little longer because we need to program them for the way you were entirely. Anyway I need to get some pictures of you as a man if you have any and add two more weeks so we do not have another clusterfuck as the general is fond of saying. The nanites are dead in you, no more changes I've checked the sample I took they are just normal everyday nanites nothing different."

"Well I think I can survive another twenty three days like this. I do hope you have contacted the dean to extend my sit in status."

The first doctor pulls out his cell phone and walks away. The general shakes my hand then asks if there is anything else he can do for me. I sit and ponder for a second, I look at Martha she shakes her head.

"I am sitting very pretty right now I have a girlfriend, she has a car so no need for one. We are good for money I have a roommate ordering us parts to make us a computer, two new roommates so we are very good for money all around. There is one thing, my best friend Andy, he was the one that got me to try out for this testing is in the same field, well going to be and I don't suppose you could offer him a job?"

"Hmm, I can have him looked at favorably, no promises you understand it's just this field is hard to tell how good they will be for a year or two. What do you think doc?" The general says before looking at the other doctor.

"Oh I think we can decide a little sooner than a year or two, I will get his information and go over it myself. You understand even if we decide to offer him a job we will not pay nearly as much, though I suppose being your best friend and a roommate he would not need nearly as much anyway."

"Alright it is all squared with the dean, he was a little perturbed when I said two more weeks. Apparently there is a limit on how long one can have someone else go to their classes. You are officially brushing up at said limit now, no worries the doctor hedges his bets on how long, at least he better. If we take longer than he said you are officially sitting on screwed territory. I think we can extend again if we must but doc if you make us do that you better be done by the time that extension ends or our star is getting expelled." The first doctor says as he comes in.

"Alright all set, you two kids go on and have fun or head to class or well whatever the hell you were gonna do. Oh and the extra thousand will go in your account tomorrow, just in case you decide to experiment more as a woman or get an urge to refurnish the apartment or some such thing. I have a wife and she does that to me every few years, I think so my secretary gets the old furniture, she always collects it." The general says with a smile, the first doctor leads us out.

Back in the car Martha gives me a huge hug then sits back smiling at me.

"My god I can't believe my boyfriend is going to work for the military without having to do the basic training. Wait until everybody else hears about this, and I have a request actually, I rather want a bigger bed for us to sleep on. Not yet mind but when you change back I'm sure you and Andy would not want to sleep on the same bed. Right now it's just lovely the way it is."

"I totally understand the bed I got is not really big enough unless one of us lies on the other every night. Not that I'm saying don't do that I love cuddling after sex, at least now I never had sex before. I can't say what I'll be like after sex as a guy, though if Andy and Mike are any indication I'll want to go to sleep."

"Standard guy thing I think, I'm not complaining mind they do most of the pumping. Anyway let's get back home and get you in a bikini for the pool, oh and I didn't say it before but my god you are totally gorgeous in that dress, the rose hose is adding to it. I am so glad that one is actually my size so you can see me in it and take me out of it." Martha says with a gleam to her eyes as she starts the car and we pull out of the small parking area.

"Say didn't that doctor say he needed pictures of me as a guy?"

"Yes he did but he also got pictures of your school ID, state ID and there was a picture in your wallet. He said it is more than enough, all he needed was an ID picture."

I watch the coeds on campus as we drive past them all are wearing less than I am. Most are in hot pants and a tube top or bikinis, none as small as mine. When we reach our complex I decide to ask Martha since I have two extra weeks with tits and a cunt.

"Martha, can we buy me a larger bikini, I'm not saying today but before we sit at the pool again. I'm not sure I will like wearing that little in front of strangers."

"Oh trust me when you know guys will stare its great fun and you will be offended if they don't." She says as she opens the door.

"So come on out with it how was your geek class?" Andy asks sitting on the sofa, everyone else turns to look at me.

"Ah hell, big news but fuck it I'll go through the day so far." I say plopping onto the sofa. "OK, the entire class was there already, I was only a minute early, geeks are rather sad sometimes. They all sucked in their breath when I walked in, the prof tried to get me to go home again because it is a high science class, I showed him two mistakes he had on his board. He sat me down right in the front like always, Franklin looked at me I smiled at him and he creamed his pants. So while he was changing his shorts and the class was recopying the diagram he asked for blonde jokes, I told three, only one came out of the class. Then we did the diagram onto a sheet, its part of a military program, my sheet and Anthony's are going to the program, mine is the template. So the prof made me stay last and we talked, I told him the truth about me, he rather knew it anyway and I learned a few things about him, he's a big jock because he grew up on a farm and worked out in college then joined the military. Next week I'm going to stay late again and speak to him about all of the experiences I've had so he can understand his wife better who happens to the cop we met yesterday. Our Psych prof will be there along with Martha, she had come in before he said that. She had news for me, the military was looking for me, we went to the building and I met a new doctor and a general, they took samples of the nanites in me then killed them. We found out I have to be a chick for two extra weeks now so they can get the nanites set up with how I used to look facially and otherwise. That is not the big news this is the big news, my sheet was utterly perfect the brains in Washington demanded the general recruits me so I am now officially hired by the military as soon as I graduate. For now I am getting sixteen hundred a month, I get the extra grand tomorrow." Everyone is just staring at me, I look at Andy. "Andy dude, I may have gotten you a job with the military as well, the general asked if there was anything else, I asked if he could look at you. The head doctor of the nanites program, I think he was anyway, swore he would look at you, you may not find out for a while but dude isn't this awesome?"
Andy just stares at me for a second, then jumps across the sofa putting me under him. He kisses me with lots of passion I let him finding it rather exciting to be taken like this wrapping my arms around him. Betty comes and taps on his shoulder a few times then with a groan she grabs his ear and pulls him onto the floor. She steps over him and sits next to me holding out my card.

"I have sorta bad news, though I suppose it doesn't matter anymore. We spent a little more than you said for the computer parts, I came across an ad for a really killer program on a seriously major sale, with it we can make games and maybe sell them or something. I was so excited Martin was to we ordered it on your card. After we realized what we did I checked my account, I can pay half, Martin is rather broke now all he's got left is food money. On a good note, your parts are on the way they should be here in a week or less. Some let us pick faster shipping some had a basic or next day we didn't do next day especially on the monitor, fifty to get it the next day was rather dumb. I think you will like the computer though, we got it black and it lights up with all sorts of fans, we moved the desk and my office chair into your bedroom. It might be a little small for Andy and you as a dude, but hell we can order a bigger one tomorrow if you guys want."

"Ah hell I suppose that's fine, I think umm half of your half so you're not broke like Martin. Andy hold that thought I gotta sit at a pool in that tiny bikini that probably should be outlawed remember." I say getting up Martha helps me walk on Andy.

While Martha is helping me get undressed Andy comes in and finds his swim trunks. I giggle when I notice he is totally tenting, Martha looks at him then joins in the giggling, Andy looks over and turns pink. We have to search for the bikini Mike took it off me and dropped it before we slid the beds together. Finally finding both pieces she helps me put it on, tying a knot on your back is hard. Martha hands me my sneakers while she gets dressed in a small bikini, not as small but not leaving much to the imagination.

Betty comes in asking for help with her top, Martin couldn't do it right. Martha giggles then ties it for her. Betty then helps Martha with her top and all three of us march out. Martin is at the bathroom door, he hands over three towels, I get the white one making Martha and Betty jealous it's bigger. Martin stops any arguing over it by propelling us toward the front door. We walk over to the pool to find not very many dudes the few there look at us then get on their phones.

"They are calling friends." Martha tells me as we sit down on two of the lounging chairs.

"I'm rather nervous I mean what if we get some like at Target?"

"Can't happen, the guys here and the rest will defend us from unwanted attention to try and look good enough to take to bed." Betty says with a grin, Martha nods when I look at her.

"Is it always like that when there are a bunch of guys and only a few women?" I ask downright curious this is a new development.

"Generally, depends greatly on where you are bars is a bad idea, bunch of drunk guys and only a few women they may decide you asked for a gang rape. Really anywhere private or semi, parking lots, bars, alleys you don't go in unless you got friends or you can get to where you are going fast. If you drove I would tell you about the key trick but apartment keys aren't bulky enough to work." Martha says to me.

"Clubs are a little safer because women go to those to dance and maybe score, guys are almost always nice to you so they can maybe be taken home with you. I say almost because hell even for us underage's there are alcohol drinks to be bought in them. Maybe we should take you to one tomorrow, it is Friday after all, just not the one I met Andy in, even he recognized it was a bad club, I took him home half out of a desire to be away and protected. Very glad I did he was very good to me in bed, we just are to different to stay with him. Martin is much more my style we can talk game design and well OK now I'm thinking of you and him in bed with me." Betty adds in turning pink at the end.

Martha has me lie back on the lounger I'm perched on Betty gets on the other side of me. Martha lies back on the one she had sat on with Betty to talk to me I realize guys are coming in to the pool area all of them are staring at us. I look around to see Andy, Martin, and Mike are lounging in the pool. I put my head back to look at the roof of the building the pool is next to when Martha hisses and motions me to. Not long after a guy comes over to Betty and asks if she would like to join him in the hot tub. She looks at us then gets up and follows him to the hot tub. Almost immediately I get three guys hovering over me asking if I'd like to go for a swim with them, I decline with a maybe later.

A little while later Martha giggles making me look at her, she points toward the pool. I look to see about fifteen guys sitting around staring at me talking to themselves, even when they turn their heads their eyes stay on me. I put my head back feeling a little excited at them staring at me I am on display, not accidentally, totally on purpose. I sit up when Betty starts yelling at the guy she went to the hot tub with, Martin gets out of the pool followed by about five other guys. The guy she was yelling at is shoved around then out the gate while Martin walks with Betty over to us. Betty sits next to me then shoos Martin back to the pool she's fine.

"So what did he say?" I ask a little worried, she looks haunted.

"God, he asked if I would give him a blowjob, I've never actually done that. Martin said you were giving him one before you got on the sink, so is it nice giving a blowjob?" Betty asks looking up at me.

"Oh my yes, it feels nice to have his dick in your mouth, and then as you go along he puts juices in your mouth that taste good. Once he shoots your mouth is flooded and you know it tastes a lot better than you would think. I think Mike tastes good to, you would have to ask Martha, and I wanted to get Martin off in my mouth but hell I wanted to give him what Andy and Mike have been getting first. Next time I think I'll just get on my knees."

"Mike does taste good, I wish he was thinner, it hurts at the end. Not that I'm complaining I like giving blowjobs." Martha says then looks up at a big guy walking over with a leer on his mouth.

"Hi ladies, blondie would you like to go back with me to my place?" He asks, god he is tall, and tanned, and rather rounded.

"No I would not, I am in a relationship and not looking I'm just sitting out here with my friends."

"Ah but you have never had the chadster, one night with the chadster is better than thirty with anyone else." He continues on moving his hips in and out.

"Well fuck, does that actually work on anyone? I mean hello I said not interested in a relationship and you go on to tell me about something called a chadster. Let me take a wild leap and guess your name is Chad, looking at you I'm going to guess football team. So tell me Chad, do you actually pass your classes or do the professors just give you C's to keep you on the team?" I ask him, Betty and Martha are giggling.

"I pass my classes with B's I'll have you know." Chad says, the other guys are moving closer several with the phones out obviously recording. "I also have my eyes on you, I am on the football team, nose tackle and I always get what I have my eyes on. It would be easier if you simply come with me now."

"Wait stop, did you just tell me that you always get what you have your eyes on and you have your eyes on me? Did you also just say that it would be easier if I go with you now? Am I the only one thinking that Chad here just threatened to rape me?" I ask standing up, most of the guys shake their heads, Chad backs up a step with his hands up he opens his mouth to say something. "Chad I would recommend leaving now, these guys are recording this, they have you threatening to rape me, I am of a good mind to call your coach and tell him exactly what you just did." I say moving closer to him not letting him say anything.

Chad falls in the pool, he blusters something about that wasn't what he meant as he swims to the ladder. He does leave though rather quickly, just about everyone is laughing. A few of the guys are apologizing about him, one says he is sorry about texting him. I turn and look at him then I look around at the guys.

"Guys, I think he should get a spanking, not to hard and one each. It's not his fault he has an asshole on his list, well probably." I say, the guys laugh then grab him.

They spank him, some harder than others of course then bring him over to us. Betty and Martha have been laughing, I've been giggling I'm still a little upset over this Chad guy. Betty taps him on the butt, Martha swats him a little harder then pulls his shorts back, I look his butt is a little red but not to bad. I swat him on the butt and they let him go, he says something about not sitting for a week then goes sit in the hot tub.

"You know you shouldn't have advanced on Chad, dude is huge and you are tiny." Martha says looking at me a little seriously.

"I actually disagree, the guys around were recording and I think would have fallen on him to protect us." Betty says with a hand on my shoulder.

"I advanced because he backed up when I took a step on him he knew he sounded like he was threatening rape. I'm sure he's used to being recorded I think he's going to make it to the NFL. Well maybe not now if anyone posts that to YouTube, though he sorta has two years to live it down if they do." I say looking up at Andy and Martin as they come over.

"Wait you know who he is?" Martha asks standing up and collecting her towel.

"Somewhat I don't follow the college football much, I am an NFL fan but yeah when he said nose tackle I figured it out. He's looking to be a mid round pick third or fourth right now. Unless he fucks up, and I suppose this qualifies or not who knows I mean we are talking NFL, I think half the league is a drug user." I say making Martin and Andy laugh while I get my sneakers on.

"Do you ever go to the games?" Betty asks standing there with her towel.

"Nah, get to see it better from home anyway. I might like going to a sports bar but well hell I got two years before I can do that." I say as I get up, Andy takes my arm to guide me home.

"You know speaking of better from home, could we take a few hundred of your grand coming tomorrow and buy an Xbox? I mean damn I wanna play the football games on it." Andy asks as we reach our door.

"I don't know that sounds good to me, but well Martha are we missing anything? I wouldn't want to spend some cash that we need later." I say looking back at Martha, she shakes her head.

"I can take you to Best Buy tomorrow and pick it up. We can go to Target if you want a bigger bikini instead of course." She says as we go in.

"Honestly, I liked the staring besides Chad it was a very nice time." I say getting a smile from Andy and Martin. "Wait, where's Mike?"

"Mike said he wanted to stay in the pool a while longer, dude is from Idaho originally, he moved over to Colorado for his last year of high school. I met him here and fast friends, lucked into finding Andy and Amanda at the freshman orientation for dorm assignments, none of us wanted to so bam apartment." Mike says smiling.

"I wondered why you guys had a two bedroom with four of you, though I suppose a three bedroom is pricier and you guys seem rather at your limits on funds." Martha says guiding me over to the sofa.

"Not anymore, though you did say you like us in a two bedroom. Course when I change back we are gonna have to get Mike a girlfriend, and Andy I suppose. You know hell, at that point we would be better off getting a house, I don't think there are four bedroom apartments and hell the complex might get peeved at us if we add another woman or two." I say getting into Martha's lap she wraps her arms around me with a smile.

"Not so, remember we are only half a mile from campus, they know college students and grouping together and everything. I took Martha and Betty over to the office when you slept in yesterday, they smiled at me said they don't have to sign the lease they can leave anytime they want then issued two more keys." Martin says sitting next to us Betty getting in his lap. "Hell actually any of us can leave with no problem besides Mike, his name is the primary lessee."

"Hey it's getting toward dinner time, Betty did you want to borrow Amanda before dinner or make us wait after dinner?" Martha asks looking over at Betty.

"Honestly, we rather already did the threesome this morning, she got Martin off and I cleaned her. That was very nice I think in the morning Amanda I'm gonna get you up and we can give Martin that blowjob you wanted to give him. I may as well try it if you will give them out. At the end you can go down on me while I finish him a reverse of this morning." Betty says grinning Martin grins himself.

"Dear god that is one tiny ass chair you gave us Betty." Andy says coming out of the bedroom.

Martha and I trade a look then get up to go look, the chair is indeed small, it raises and lowers a good thing the lowest level is very low. It's odd though, you have to go all the way up to go down. The chair doesn't recline which is a little strange for office chairs I think. We find it is not really that small, either of us has plenty of room, no sharing the chair unless we sit in each others lap. Martha grabs up a pair of my pants from before I got chicked and we check it, I fit but not by all that much. We trade a look, Martha grins.

"OK so we buy a chair and an Xbox at Best Buy, I think we can go as low as eighty for their big ones. I think perhaps limit it to two games with the console. You know I find it odd that you don't have a computer already."

"I'm going with that plan, perhaps three games, depends on what they got and if you find a gotta get. As for the computer, I actually do sorta, I left it with my folks they don't actually have a computer, they were not really interested and I talked them into buying me one. Younger sister and she loves playing on it, I'm here to learn how to make jets and missiles and shit not play on a computer. We are getting one cause well fuck it's easier to check with the bank online and I can check my emails. I use Mike's to order shit because he checks it way more often."

"Well that is sweet of you, leaving your computer for your sister. Now I'm gonna have to break you of swearing so much, I'm happy to see you standing straight a lot more often but the swearing is bad, when we get to kids they pick up language fast. Wives get called in to the school way more often and lord it is embarrassing to be sitting listening to the principal talking about you or your kids swearing. I swore as a kid, blame it on the rape victim counseling my mom did." Martha says giving me a hug.

"Well alright I'll try, your not going to do a swear jar are you? I don't normally have cash on me. Hey wait a second you said kids, does that mean your trying to stay for the long haul?"

"You betcha, and no swear jar, I think instead a swat on the butt." Martha says before swatting me once for every swear.

"Hey guys, time for dinner so your wearing to much." Betty says at the door.

Martha and I giggle then take our bikinis off, when we get to the kitchen we find Betty behind the counter. Andy is standing there along with Martin who is holding Betty up so she can see.

"Martha your on dinner, I'm doing dessert, I had a thought for that big tub of ice cream in there. Not all of it, just some." Betty says with a smile.

I look closer and grin when I realize Martin has his finger in Betty. Martha looks and giggles she turns to look at me then puts her hand down between my legs.

"Hey none of that, we want dinner." Andy yells.

We all look when Mike comes in, he waves then heads for the bathroom. He walks by dripping water drying his hair. Martha and Betty groan then point to the drops of water he left on the floor. Martha heads for the fridge to go through it, she emerges with a single piece of meat.

"Umm isn't that a little spare for all of us?" I ask wondering how we will all get enough out of it.

"Nope, I am going to make a nice little stew." Martha says as she starts cutting it up. "You know, we haven't talked about this yet, are you going to help us cook when you're a guy or just gonna watch?"

"I can help still, I don't think nude then but otherwise same as now. I always helped mom cook and it's fun, she didn't do meals like you two though."

"No not nude, we got no interest in seeing a geeky dude nude." Andy says with a grin.

"You know I don't remember asking, what are you going to be Martha?" I ask ignoring Andy.

"Oh no you never did ask. Well I'm not exactly sure, I'm either going to be a physical therapist or go full bore and be a nurse. Could you find the potatoes? I have no idea where Mike stuck them."

I start looking through the lower drawers and cabinets Andy comes around and looks through the higher ones. Betty yells for Mike who comes back wearing pants and no shirt yet. He pulls the bag of potatoes out from beside the fridge, Martha groans gives him a dirty look then puts them on the counter. I get the task of cutting up the potatoes while Martha starts grilling the cut up meat in the pot. I don't see all of what she does, I kept getting things to do, but at the end she has made a chowder that smells quite good.

Betty says dessert will be fast so we sit down to eat, I relay our plan for tomorrow, getting a smile from Andy and Mike. Martin and Betty look a little disappointed.

"OK, so what is wrong with buying an Xbox and some games?" I ask between bites of the delicious chowder.

"Well nothing we are going to be game designers so we love games obviously. Well the thing is we were hoping you guys would be our testers, I mean new computer and a desk and going to buy a new chair, I admit that one is a little on the uncomfortable side at first, it was really cheap though." Betty says getting a giggle from Martha.

"Ah heck, we won't be on the Xbox twenty fours a day, besides it only comes with two controllers there are six of us now and we're thinking we should add one or two more so well Andy and Mike aren't relying on Martha for their sex." I say getting Mike to look at me curiously.

"Wait, you mean after you're a dude Martha would still be open for the rest of us?" Martin asks eyebrows raised.

"Of course dude, she likes chicks and hell I don't think I could stand being stuck to one dick as a chick. I wouldn't want to limit her to that if I wouldn't want to. I mean when you look at it logically, there isn't a reason to limit sex to just two people. At least not anymore, birth control is good for that condoms being readily available limits STD's. So long as she is careful and tells me about it, or lets me watch I mean damn it's like watching porn while it's being shot. Especially when she is with another woman, I seriously don't think it's like porn where they fake kiss fake lick then bring out the strap on."

"You already know it's not dear, though I should bring out my strap on some night. It's different having a woman on top of you." Martha says then kisses me.

'Hey you know we never asked do you feel different with the nanites dead?" Andy asks looking at me curiously.

"Nope, though to be honest besides turning into a chick I never knew they were there. Shrinking was painless, I'm sure getting taller will hurt, the doctors mentioned that. Perhaps I can get taller while passed out like I did for most of going to chick land."

"You know I've always wondered does it really feel that good to have a cock moving in you?" Mike asks turning pink.
"Holy fuck yes." I say then stand up to let Martha swat my ass. "There really isn't anything to compare it to it's like being filled up. To be completely honest, every pump into me feels almost as good as reaching orgasm as a guy. When you get to orgasms, well holy cow it feels great, the only downside and it's not really is after sex you feel vulnerable, I mean you just let a guy slide inside of you and have his fun. There really isn't anything more barrier destroying than that."

"Not to mention all of your pleasure came from him or her, you just put complete trust in someone. Not everyone has to cuddle after though, everybody puts their mind right in different ways. Cuddling is just the most common for gals." Martha says then gives me a kiss.

"You know, I wonder what Michael does after sex, I mean he may be equipment wise a guy but he's the woman for his lovers." Betty says looking at Martha.

"You know that is a good question. We shall have to ask him. Say Amanda do you have an afternoon class on Monday?" Martha says looking at me.

"Well no, I have no class on Monday Andy does his science class on Monday. How we stay sane, we spend two half days a week apart." I say, Mike grins for a second.

"You know Martin and I rather figured you two were knocking boots in your bedroom you spent so much time in there."

"Oh lord no we would sit in there, discussing the merits of this superhero over that one. Sometimes we talked chicks, Andy had a variety I had Martha, though I didn't know her name then." I say getting a giggle out of Betty, Martha smiles and gives me a kiss.

"Martha had you every cooking class, on Monday it was wondering what you would wear. Wednesday it was always an update, on you haven't spoken to her yet but you keep looking and she keeps having to play with herself after your classes." Betty says grinning.

"Oh let me guess, you want to take me to your cooking class on Monday." I say getting a nod and a grin out of Martha.

Betty takes me into the kitchen with her she has me watching sugar turn to caramel. I stir it sometimes at her direction once there is just caramel she adds a little milk then takes over stirring. She stirs it for a while adding milk from time to time, she tells me to make whipped cream, I check there is one more so I go about making whipped cream. Betty takes the caramel off the burner stirring it still Martha suggests a cold bath then puts water into a frying pan. Betty puts the caramel in there takes over the whipped cream then tells me to make four balls of ice cream in every bowl.

Martha stirs the caramel from time to time while I am doing the ice cream. Once I have gotten the six bowls Betty comes over takes the caramel and pours it over the ice cream balls. She does the same with the whipped cream then puts the remainder of the caramel over the whipped cream. The guys' dash back to the table when we bring the bowls over, Betty goes back for spoons. The ice cream never tasted better, which isn't all that hard it's just chocolate but it is still divine tasting.

"We're going to stop for more whipped cream tomorrow aren't we? We are eating the last one." I say once I finish eating dessert.

"No I think we will stay away from whipped cream for a few days. It's fattening and us regular gals have to watch our figure. Besides Betty needs to work on her less traditional desserts." Martha says getting a groan from Betty.

"Is there one in particular or just all desserts?" Mike asks getting him a very dirty look from Betty.

"Well there was one she couldn't get right, though most of the class couldn't anyway. Betty do you think you could give it a try tomorrow?" Martha says, Betty groans then looks at me.

"I suppose, so long as Amanda helps, you make it a lot easier I wonder if I can get away with you helping on the final."

"I'll help on both if you can have help for the final." I say with a smile.

"Hey now, Amanda is my help on the final. Though to be honest I'm not sure we can. We will have to ask on Monday and I really gotta call the prof tomorrow, say while you two are helping Martin enjoy a hot shower." Martha says getting a grin from Martin.

"So when are Mike and I going to get a hot shower with a hot chick?" Andy asks with a grin.

"I'm afraid of doing a shower with Mike, when we did my hair it was scalding. Andy how about Sunday, I can only let so many guys in me before I pass out." I say getting a big smile out of Andy.

"Mike you can have me on Sunday, though I'll do the water I don't like scalding either." Martha says getting a smile and rolled eyes from Mike.

"So before we all retire for hot sex, Mike what you learning to do?" Betty asks bouncing a little in Martin's lap.

"Well I'm not sure, I'm bouncing between a male review stripper and an engineer, bridges and high rises and all that fun stuff." Mike says with a big grin.

"You know those male strippers are almost entirely gay right Mike?" Martha asks with a dirty grin.

"My sisters tell a different story actually, my oldest went to the male reviews and she would come back with stories of the guys being blown by the gals in attendance, a few were taken to the VIP room for a little more than blowjobs. My second oldest, I'm the third child I'm pretty sure lost her virginity to a male stripper and last I heard works as a stripper. My little sister she's fifteen now has seriously discovered boys and looks to be following my stripper sister's track. They shared stories amongst each other and I think they did it so I could hear." We all stare at Mike he never shared that much on his sisters before.

"Damn dude I almost want to meet your stripper sister. Say wasn't there an idea floating around to take Amanda to a club?" Andy says with a grin.

"Oh I think that would never work, I don't have ID of me now. Trying to show my old ID would get me tossed, and no ID would get me tossed." I say Martha grins then.

"Well not all of the clubs are stringent on checking ID until you go to order a beer or something. They check every time but if you never ask for alcohol they never check." Betty perks up at that looking at Martha.

"So are you talking the one I'm thinking of, it was nice the one time you took me. Though the guys trying to get me sloshed on their rum and coke was a little annoying." Betty says Andy perks up at that.

"Oh hey I know that one, for a buck extra the bartenders will slosh rum in your coke without checking ID. Amanda would be easy to slosh, she doesn't drink."

"Andy I don't want to be gotten drunk and fucked by as many guys as walk by. I'm not even sure why you guys want me to go to a club anyway, not like I can dance and I don't want extra guys fucking me." I say, Mike sighs.

"To be honest I wouldn't mind seeing how well or badly you dance."

"Well heck we can do that here to, Andy could you and Mike move the coffee table over to this side so we can dance in front of the sofa. Be good to teach Amanda how to shake that booty I like dancing. Heck we can even try the dance hall fucking if you guys don't mind baring your cocks in front of each other." Martha says Andy and Mike jump up to move the coffee table.

"Betty, do you want to stay out here or go back to our room?" Martin asks a still bouncing and smiling Betty.

"Oh stay out here, if you don't mind perhaps we can do the rotating partners as well." She says making Martha, myself and Martin stare at her mouths hanging open.

"Wait did I hear what I think I heard?" Andy asks as they get the table over here.

"Yes, I want Martin to finish in me but hell Amanda and Martha enjoy different guys, I don't see why I couldn't try it, perhaps if I like it we can just all rotate. Martin is my future husband but if he doesn't mind we aren't married yet." Betty says looking up at Martin.

"Well hell Betty I wouldn't mind after either, I think I'm going to say I'm the only father of your kids but so long as I'm getting some and your getting some it doesn't really matter from who." Martin says getting a big smile from Betty.

"Our kids and I can live with that remember I don't think I can more than once a day. I admit cleaning Amanda was very nice and I was excited after, I still don't think I can handle more than once of a guy. Not sure on women, find that out tomorrow morning."

"While we're talking about this, Betty why can't you more than once a day with a guy?" I ask Betty turns pink then walks over to the cleared area.

"Because I'm small there as well, ask Andy or Martin, they felt huge to me. I want to try Mike, I mean I know a baby head is a whole lot larger but I also know there can be tearing." Betty says as Martha and I get over there.

"You can get checked out by a gynecologist you know, sometimes small is fixable other times it's just a state of mind." Martha says as she puts the TV on the soft rock channel.

"I have, she said there was nothing wrong with me I'm just a small woman. I asked after a big dick, she giggled then said I can the first few times will hurt. So come on Amanda let's see you dance, we will help you look fuckable to these guys." Betty says dancing around a little.

I start to dance, Martha and Betty adjusting me here and there until they are smiling at me. I jump when Andy comes up behind me, he's not wearing anything and he's quite ready to fuck me. He bends me over a little, adjusts himself so we are lined up then let's me guide him into me. I moan as he slides deep inside of me, Mike and Betty are working on getting him inside of her, Martin is fucking Martha. I watch her breasts bounce as my own bounce around.

The fucking stops when Betty groans we look over, Mike is buried inside of her with an odd look on his face. Betty looks a little pained but soon she is urging Mike to fuck her. I moan when Andy resumes his fucking of me, he puts his hands on my breasts and pulls me up higher to him. Feeling like the star of a porn being shot I look around to see Martha getting a similar treatment from Martin, Betty is smiling big as Mike moves in and out of her.

Andy whispers into my ear asking if I like being fucked on display, I reach an orgasm at the idea. Betty reaches an orgasm clutching behind her at Mike, Martha suggests we rotate now. Andy goes to Betty, Martin comes to me and Mike goes to Martha. Martin bends me over so I'm looking at the floor then enters me in one thrust. I moan and almost have a second orgasm before he starts moving. Martin fucks me good, I reach two orgasms on his pumping cock, it reaches every little fold of my insides that I want it to. I am getting tired and find myself really wanting to get a load of hot juices now.

Martha calls for one last trade then says a woman he has not been inside yet. Andy groans then goes for Martha I get Mike I ask if we can lie down now. Martha nods so I get on my back Mike gets over me then slides right in. I groan at the size of him entering me so fast then urge him to fuck me and fill me. Mike gets a big grin then starts fucking me, I wrap my tired legs around him, put my arms around him and move with him. His thick pummeling cock sends me off to another orgasm, after that I beg him to fill me up. He obliges a few pumps later pushing his cock deep inside of me burying my butt in the carpet he groans then floods me with his hot fluids.

I look around Andy is still pumping into Martha, his expression betraying he is very close. Martin is still doing Betty then he groans and shoves deep into her, Betty moans and clutches at him looking to have reached an orgasm. Andy groans then shoves into Martha she moans and holds him to her as his butt rises and falls a few times. Mike rolls off me missing him atop me I roll after him and put my arms around him, he does the same to me after a second.

Betty gets up after a little while, she had to shove Martin off her, well at least put her arms to him. She comes over to me takes my hand and stands me up, then does the same to Martha. We walk into our bedroom then collapse onto the bed, at least I do my legs are tired. Martha lies next to me, gets me on the bed better then curls up with me Betty curls over me on my other side.

"That was great fun I liked watching you guys get fucked while I was. My gyno was right, I can it just hurts at first and hell I'm sore. Maybe if I let Mike do me more I can handle sex more often, or not but ah hell let's try anyway he feels pretty good once I got used to him." Betty says basically into my breast before looking at Martha.

"I don't know, if Andy and Martin are big to you you're already sitting where we are with Mike, he fills us up and god its good but we only get one, you have two big guys to you. Though yeah if it lets you have sex more often definitely something to try, I think you will have to have Mike fairly often, though I do have a big toy, almost as thick as Mike. Martin may like using it on you more than letting Mike on you." Martha says with a grin.

"Shush Martha we want Betty getting fucked with us, she's very nice to watch get fucked." I say getting a kiss from Betty.

"Amanda you know I really liked watching you get fucked, you looked so good. Course your eyes were almost always on Martha when I looked, not that I blame you Martha looks just as good and she is your girlfriend." Betty says getting me a kiss from Martha who then kisses Betty.

"Betty what do you think, is Amanda hotter looking getting fucked from behind or on her back? I can't make up my mind." Martha says looking over at Betty.

"Oh I'm not sure, on her back most of what I saw was her leg and Mike's ass. I think we will have to do that again tomorrow, and Sunday. Speaking of tomorrow Amanda I want you to show me how to do a blowjob then well I guess mostly just eat me. I haven't been eaten yet, at least not by a woman or temporary woman. God you know I think all guys should be turned into a woman and experience sex before they can fuck a woman as a guy. Would have made for better sex with a lot of the guys I've had, though the changing back you mentioned sounds bad." Betty says getting Martha to giggle Betty joins her in that after a second or two.

"I think most guys wouldn't have to big a problem with sharing their girl, especially with another girl. I've always wanted to watch that, the porn on it is rather like hey look we like girls but we just gotta have a dick. Well there was one I found of two chicks getting hot and heavy with no toy that was hot. Anyway, sharing is something of an ego boost, I mean when Martha gets under Mike or Andy I'm like yeah I have a hot girlfriend, same when the other gets on me, though for my body not my girlfriend." Martha looks up at me with a smile, Betty looks to then grins.

"You know I never thought of it like that, though I don't recall you mentioning that Martha is only having your kids." Betty says.

"Oh well because we are both planning on kids after graduation and well finding her a job. My job is taken care of so it's simply a matter of graduating going to where my job is then finding her one, I suppose perhaps at the same place." Martha gives me a kiss then another and another.

"Down Martha, so I guess you two are in for the long haul getting married and having kids. I'm happy for you, wish Martin and I had a job set already, though like he said IT jobs are easy to get. Can't wait for that program to get here we can get a game made up and pass it around, maybe get noticed and offers of game designer jobs. Say Amanda aren't you and Andy from Los Angeles?" Betty says getting a sheepish grin from Martha.

"San Diego, almost the same thing since so many move there, I guess a lot of people trying to become actors or do porn. Or musicians, a lot of music producers there. San Diego is better, same highways everywhere and close enough to everything by car to not matter and less shootings. Also fairly close to death valley, I'm hoping I can move back to San Diego after graduating, tons of medical places so plenty of job opportunities and free baby sitters."

"I don't know I wouldn't mind staying here, well Phoenix to be specific, just as many medical facilities and again free baby sitters. My cousin lives in Phoenix my parents are a little north of now, they wanted peace and quiet." Martha says giving me a big kiss.

"You know, I'm surprised none of the guys have come and bug us yet, I think we should sneak out and see what they are doing." Betty says with a grin.

Up we go, I'm glad we waited a while my legs are doing better, and we sneak out. We creep along the hallway as quiet as we can we find the guys all sitting on the sofa watching TV. Betty groans then drops in Martin's lap, Martha gets in Mike's lap so I go and get in Andy's lap.

"So what did you girls talk about?" Andy asks putting his arms around me.

"Betty has decided she wants Mike more and we are going to all have sex together. It's possible once she gets stretched by Mike she can have sex more often so Martin you better say yes." Martha says.

"Wait why me?" Mike asks looking confused.

"Because you have a thick dick Mike, it's rather like getting a can shoved up you." Martha tells him with a smile.

"We should get to bed Amanda has to get up with Martin for that shower he's boasting about. I also want to go for that Xbox." Andy says I look at him then Martha.

"You know honestly no offense Andy but I was thinking just me and Martha, we aren't getting any alone time. I love being under you or Mike but dang she's my girlfriend."

"Yeah Best Buy is safe, they have plenty of female staff and the guys are nice, this is a good one. I always took you with us because well dang it's good to have a guy along in case of things like outside Target. Best Buy is sitting alone so no chance of that, besides in the evening we are all having sex again, we can put Amanda under you, Betty didn't get to see it very well tonight." Martha says, Andy grins then looks at me.

"I didn't have a problem with that anyway, just make sure you get Madden, and heck may as well get NCAA. Unless either of you two finds something else you want, and make sure you get a regular connector, the TV isn't HD. If you get a pink chair I'm spray painting it just so you know."

"Office chairs come in white, grey, or black Andy." Martha says with a laugh.

"The chairs in the administration buildings are gold and red." Mike says with a grin.

"Special ordered they cost more though hell those chairs are probably ten years old. They all squeak and many look to bend extra far when the person in leans forward or back." Betty says giggling at some memory.

We all go to bed after that, Martha holding me the whole way after Mike asks if he can share the beds with us. Andy plops onto the bed in his clothes, Martha looks at me I look at him then make him get undressed. Martha goes to my dresser goes to the bottom that I never use and pulls out a strap on. Andy puts his hands between his legs, Martha giggles as she puts it on then comes to me. I get on my back she kisses her way up my body, spending a little time licking at my dripping cunt.

Andy is watching his mouth hanging open as Martha slides her toy into me. I look at him his hand going up and down his hard cock then open my mouth for him to use. He grins then gets up and comes over Martha helps him put it in my mouth then resumes fucking me. It feels different with Martha doing it, she doesn't move the same way and she is a lot lighter. Her toy shoving in and out of me though is just as good as I remember it feeling from Andy. I moan an orgasm onto Andy's dick now buried fully in my mouth, I can already taste his juices. When he grabs my head and starts pumping I reach another orgasm, I find I really like him taking control like that.

It's really an ego boost to have him enjoy my mouth so much he feels the need to grab my head and face fuck me. Between his hard leaking cock fucking into my mouth and Martha's toy inside of me I reach a third orgasm, my moans of enjoyment set off Andy and he fills my mouth with his hot fluids. Martha urges me to not swallow she wants some, it's not easy with Andy's dick in my mouth some leaks out. When he pulls away Martha licks at my cheek where the fluids leaked then kisses me, my mouth opens to let her tongue in and we just lie there kissing swapping his fluids back and forth.
After a while with no fluids left to swap besides our own Martha pulls out of me. I have to groan I'm sore she gives me another kiss then snuggles up with me. Andy collapses on the bed adjusts his pillow rolls over and goes to sleep. Martha and I look at him then giggle a little we've talked about that one. Martha settles her head against me then sighs.

"You know you are a really great guy, gal at the moment but lord you are just awesome. I think tomorrow you get to wear the strap on I want to see what it's like being under you." I nod at her, she smiles then closes her eyes I do the same.

Betty wakes me, I have to groan at the time it is I knew Martin had class in the morning but fuck it's early. She's insistent though she drags me out of bed Martha helps a little before dropping her head back and shutting her eyes. Martin is already in the shower when we get in I have to go first, Betty sits on the sink to wait. Martin giving me dirty looks before turning the shower head to the side. Once I finish and the shower has returned to its regular temperature Betty takes my hand and we get in the shower with Martin.

First things first, Betty and Martin help me get clean I help Martin get Betty clean. Martin seems to already be clean at least Betty pulls me to my knees in front of him. I put my hand on Martin and stroke him a little Betty watching and smiling, I smile myself enjoying the feel of his hard flesh in my hand and remembering other places he has put it with me. I put my mouth on Martin, slow so Betty can see what I am doing then start to bob my head. Betty takes over, I watch her for a little while loving seeing her pretty little face bobbing up and down on his cock.

I pull Betty up so she is bent over giving Martin a blowjob then get behind her. She trembles when I put my tongue to her it is not so easy to eat a woman like this though I give it the old college try. After a while I put a finger in Betty, she starts moving back at me. I'm loving the taste of her eagerly trying to get more of her on my tongue. She trembles and I faintly hear a moan then Martin groans. I move back and watch as Betty bobs on him a little faster swallowing a few times.

When Betty pulls off Martin she is smiling big, she looks at me then gives me a kiss. I search her mouth for Martin's juices, I admit it men juices taste good and I'm almost addicted to them. Martin shuts off the water, Betty is smiling huge at me I give her a hug.

"That was incredible I know why you and Martha like giving blowjobs. The taste after is incredible and god I feel so powerful now to have all of his pleasure at my command." Betty says then pulls me up and out of the shower.

"So are we not allowed to join Martin in the shower anymore? I know you two share the shower every morning." I ask while they both dry me.

"Oh no, giving a blowjob is great fun but with you eating me and giving a blowjob I was totally on seventh heaven. If I can handle sex more often I'm thinking maybe you can join us as a guy as well, one gets my mouth the other gets my pussy." Betty says with a big smile.

"I don't know Martha may want to do that with Andy and I, I wasn't that ready for sex as a guy." I say getting a giggle out of Betty as Martin and I dry her.

We find Martha talking on her cell phone in the hallway she smiles at me before going back to her conversation. Betty drags me with her into their bedroom, Mike grumbles his way past for a shower. Betty puts me in the computer chair then starts up the computer. Martin comes over and they show me first a pacman type game then a different game.

"Still working on it of course but we got together and started a simple little game together. Martin is of the opinion we should do a sex game like they do in Japan where you take control of a specific person and go through their life making decisions to maybe have sex. The problem is though neither of us is that good at the artwork." Betty says leaning over resting on the arm of the chair.

"When we get the program on Monday I think we can maybe do a good enough job though I was actually thinking if you don't mind, we take pictures of you posing and stripping then spread open for sex and perhaps an after shot full of cum. Don't really need anything after that, we can do a little story of like a guy running into you and talking you into having sex with him with chat options for the player." Martin says from behind and above me.

"Wait that sounds like something a guy would like, aren't there any games like that for women?" I ask looking up at his chin.

"Oh we have different likes in sex men like to watch women are more into the emotions behind it. Though you're right we can do a similar with more background, have to pick somebody to be the male star, Mike actually sounds good he's got a dick most any woman would want to try, and he's cute enough. You know heck we can do a two sided game, you pick if you want the female side and get to see Mike a lot, or the male side and see you, if you don't mind having Mike fuck you for pictures." Betty says getting more and more excited next to me.

"Oh well if we are going to do that, we probably should use Martha, she can suck on Mike." Martin says equally excited.

"I've never actually tried you know, Martha just said I couldn't. Besides aren't there camera angles to make it look like I got his dick in my mouth? I mean it's not like you guys are thinking I blow him to orgasm." I say then Betty looks at me with a bigger grin.

"Actually I think we might, you would have to let it leak out though we can do pictures of his dick in your mouth then no dick and a mouthful of juices. That way you can blow Andy or Martin off, in case you can't do Mike." Betty says with a smile, Martha comes in looking at me curiously.

"Hey what are you two going to do with my boyfriend?"

"They are talking a sex game for male and female enjoyment with me as the female star and Mike the male. I guess a little chat type game with pictures." I say giving her a kiss.

"Yeah and we can find a cheap host and then charge people like five bucks to download the whole game. Set up advertisements or just post links to forums. Gonna have to get Mike's OK but I'm agreeing with Betty on his dick, I have no say on that." Martin says smiling and giving me a little hug.

"Ah hell I can see it now, next week my geek class drooling all over me." I say getting Betty and Martha to giggle.

"Oh no it will take a little longer, we have to transfer what we have into the program we bought then build up the whole chat options and reactions twice, not to mention get pictures then program them into the game. Week after next and they will drool, they are geeks they probably all have a computer and go to forums." Betty says with a dirty grin.

"Are you sure you want to do this Amanda? I mean that is big time embarrassing people will recognize you and ask if you really do such and such a thing." Martha asks looking at me.

"Oh sure, we should check but I'm sure people have posted the video of Chad already. I never said who I have a relationship with people will just assume it's with Mike when they see the game. Besides if Betty is right on when they finish I would only get recognized for a week." I say, Mike is standing behind her looking at us curiously.

"What did I get talked into doing without my knowledge?"

"Ah good Mike, we are going to make a chat sex game with Amanda as the star, she made a good point so it will have a male and female side to play as. Betty wants you to be the male star because you have a dick most women want to try. So umm will you be the male star? It involves sex with Amanda and I suppose we can alter your face a little if you want." Martin says with a smile that falters when he looks to see Mike nude.

"Ah hell I suppose I can live with that, not like sex with Amanda sucks or something. Do alter my face please I'd rather not be recognized I'm not changing appearance and sex." Mike says with a grin before moving to get dressed.

"No problem and I really liked it better when you got dressed in the bathroom." Martin says getting Martha and Betty to giggle.

"Hey, I got a question on the camera part. So I remember seeing pictures of some of the games like your planning, I'm wondering, if you will for the female side show Mike say on top of Amanda. I know that is one of my more favorite parts of sex, looking up to see a guy over me smiling and sweating in his endeavor to pleasure me." Martha says getting Betty to giggle.

"We could it's a small digital camera Betty has, can do the same for the male side, showing Amanda being fucked and her facial expressions. Trust me Amanda you really make it obvious you are enjoying that cock in you." Martin says Martha nods when I look at her.

"Come on let's get you dressed and off to Best Buy, Andy can make it to class on his bike today." Martha says pulling me up and across the hall to our room.

"Hey stop in Burger King, Anthony works Saturday morning." Andy says sitting on the bed nude still.

Martha grins then hands me the garter belt. Once that is on she pulls out the fishnet hose and helps me get those up and clipped. She hands over a pair of panties then the yellow sundress. I look at the dress then Martha, she is smiling at me.

"Wait we already covered the bad side of no bra, this dress would make it worse." I say holding it in my lap.

"Nope, trust me Best Buy is safe. You will get stared at and may even get offers of phone numbers but you can wander around the store with no problems in a bikini." Martha tells me with a smile.

"I think Martha wants to enjoy you in that dress like the rest of us did already." Andy says with a grin, Martha giggles and nods.

I get up and put the dress on, Martha brushes my hair styling it a little. When I go look in the mirror I have to admit I look nice, Martha comes in with the makeup she had bought for me. She puts it on me for a while Betty having come in to use the bathroom sticks around to watch. When Martha is finished I look in the mirror to see my eyelashes are darker and quite visible, I have an area of tanned under my eyebrows my cheeks are a little pink and I have a nice subtle red to my lips.

"You are lucky you know, you got thin eyebrows, a lot of women have to get selectively waxed to have eyebrows like that." Betty says looking in the mirror with me.

"Yeah, I've always had thin eyebrows, growing up a few kids said I look like a girl. Course a few of those had thin eyebrows as well so not putting much stock in what they claimed." I say before we get ushered out by Andy.

Mike and Martin pass us to head to their classes both stop and stare at me. Mike moves in to give me a kiss, Martha stops him shaking her head, he sighs then continues on past. Martin gives Betty a kiss before he moves on, Betty and Martha watching them go out the door.

"So Amanda fess up which one of those two has a nicer butt, Mike or Martin?" Betty asks looking at me with a grin.

"I have no idea I don't really look at guy butts, I like both of your butts, wouldn't mind taking you both away with me and trying to keep you both sexed enough." I say squeezing each on their butts.

"You still have a one track mind. Come on let's get the angled shoes on us both and scoot to Best Buy. I know this will be only the good side today." Martha says ushering me into our bedroom again.

With shoes on, Betty whistling at us as we pass we head out to Martha's car and off to Best Buy. I look around at traffic and the people walking as we go, we get a few whistles and one guy in a truck honks at us. Martha giggles at that, he was next to us on my side. I'm smiling when we get to Best Buy, lots of whistles and the honk, not to mention people staring.

Totally feeling like a million bucks I am practically dancing into Best Buy, Martha holds my hand to keep me with her. We wander through the store, at first not looking for anything. Several clerks asking if we need assistance male and female. They all look me over and smile but nothing untoward or disgusting. When we go for the chair a passing clerk happily carries the box for us, he walks behind for a second then asks if we are looking for anything else.

He leads us to the Xbox section when we say, then happily sticks around carrying the box we got already. He calls over a second clerk who equally happily helps us pick out what we need. After picking out three games, Martha decided she wanted Dragon Age after we went through every game getting descriptions on the games from both clerks we head for the check out. It's rather funny we have two clerks carrying our stuff for us, people look but only at Martha and I like this is perfectly normal. Once the clerks have left us with our purchases at check out I look at the female clerk smiling at us as she rings up our items.

"Is it always like this at Best Buy?" I ask her, I've never been to Best Buy, my computer my parents went and bought without me.

"Oh of course, we take customer appreciation seriously. It helps a lot we don't sell shoes, I've found it best to wear pants to buy shoes. Our clerks are nice to everyone we hope anyway. They are supposed to ask to assist everyone who comes in, whether to look for something or help them get it to check out. In fact here I'll get a clerk to come help get the chair to your car." She says then turns on a light before saying how much everything is.

I pay her another blue shirted man standing at the end of the check out with our chair in hand already. She finishes bagging turns off the light then hands over the big bag of Xbox and games. Martha takes that since I am putting my card back in my purse then takes my arm as we head out for the car. I'm still smiling big as a security man comes over to ask if Martha would like him to carry the bag. She lets him with a smile and a thank you the rather short distance to her car.

With the chair and Xbox stowed securely in the car, the clerk and security man making sure of that before they leave us, we head off again. Martha takes us through traffic before stopping at a red light, she looks over at me for a second then turns more toward me.

"I think maybe we should buy you a handbag, the clerks keep getting looks on their face when you pull your card out of a wallet. It's a little odd I admit I don't know what do you think?" She asks before driving on when the light changes.

"If it's that odd I suppose we better, not Target I'm wearing less today." I say looking out at the traffic and people walking, still feeling like a million bucks.

Martha drives us around a little until we are in front of the same store she had packed my purse at a few days ago. She helps me out of the car then we stick the Xbox and games in the trunk. The chair is to large to fit, though she reasons no one would take it, a big office chair in a box is not something to walk away carrying. The clerk promises to watch the chair for us with a smile. Martha leads me into the back of the store then helps me go through the handbags. She laughs when I ask why they are called handbags she shrugs then says because they aren't wallets. We finally pick out a small black leather one, Martha insists on paying.

When we get back home we find Betty watching TV idly stroking a big toy, almost as big as Mike. Martha drops the chair box over by the dining room table then comes back over to help me unbox the Xbox. Betty looks a little interested at our progress, still idly touching the toy.

"So did you try it out already?" Martha asks looking over at Betty with a smile.

"I got myself off, took a little while I want to keep going but I want to be able to take Mike tonight. As tiny as I am I will have to take it in small steps I think. Say which one of you two gets Martin?" Betty says with a smile.

"I do, Andy is fixated on fucking Amanda I suppose it's his turn anyway." Martha says as we get everything unpacked then start reading the manual.

"You know, I was thinking, suppose we all live together after we graduate as well, I mean granted if Andy and Mike end up with not sharing gals they probably wouldn't, but hell Betty you're a hot little woman and Martha likes you, I like you and Martin doesn't have a problem sharing. Game companies and IT needing office buildings are everywhere." I say getting up to pull the TV out and finding the hook up.

"I can live with that idea, unless Martha has a screwed sense of hot I would like you fucking me and Mike is actually a really nice guy, lazy but really nice and hell I'm making progress on lazy." Betty says getting up to pass me the electric plug.

We have a problem with the plug part, there's only two until Betty plugs the TV into the cable box. So with that all set we go back around to get the controllers set up and the Xbox on. Betty helps with the password for the internet connection and we are faced with one account online access with game playing. We trade looks and sit down, a little lost at this point.

"Wait who is going to pay for the internet access on this?" Betty asks looking at the manual.

"Amanda will I suppose, she's got the biggest income." Martha says with a hug to me.

"Andy and I bet Martin are the ones interested in the multiplayer." I say feeling a little trapped now.

"Oh hey I got it." Betty says taking the controller and setting up an odd named account then signing it up for the internet.

"What sort of name is that?" Martha asks crawling into my lap.

"First letter of our names, six is the minimum I know your name isn't actually Amanda but hell two A's is fine anyway. People will figure it out and if you're not into multiplayer there's no reason to care." Betty says looking at us with a smile.

"Betty would you mind helping me with dinner, Amanda seems to need a fucking and it would be nice to have her bent over the counter so we can listen." Martha says when I start kissing at her and feeling her breast.

"Ah heck that reminds me, we were supposed to stop at Burger King, Anthony is there I like him, he's a nice guy and he's really good at what we do. His is the second sheet accepted." I say feeling a little happy at the prospect of getting fucked earlier than after dinner.

"Burger King works for me, we don't have anything for breakfast and I'm hungry." Betty says getting up to go get dressed.

"Here let's leave a note in case the guys get back first. Say did you want to stay there and eat or come back?" Martha says heading into the kitchen for a post it.

"Oh stay there, I can survive not playing the Xbox for a while. I'm curious did you pick Dragon Age because it has sex scenes?" I say watching her come back with a post it and a pen.

"Nah, the clerks said it has a great story and has replay value. I might buy that expansion for it if I find the game is good." She says while she writes a note and leaves it stuck to the TV.

"Don't forget the clerks said there is a set limit on characters per account. So if we only use the one account we only get one character each." I say getting up and giving her a hug from behind

"Hey guys are we staying there or coming back to eat?" Betty yells from the hallway.

I turn to look to see Betty in nothing but a bra and panties. I grin at her as Martha yells staying. Betty smiles at me then goes back into the bedroom. Martha pokes me then pushes me back onto the sofa.

"Hey I'm your girlfriend you ate her I'm next." She says with a big grin climbing in my lap again.

"I thought I was getting to wear the strap on today, I know you change your mind a lot but some warning would be good." I say tickling her.

"Hey guys put that thought on pause lets go I'm hungry." Betty says standing over us on the sofa.

We pile into the car, Martha not letting Betty drive because she does not have a phone book to sit on. The drive to Burger King Betty and I trade blonde jokes, Martha laughing so hard we get honked at a few times. When we go in still laughing we get lucky, there is not a line. There is no Anthony at the register however instead it's Brandon, a shorter very dumb man who thinks he is god's gift to women. He doesn't like Anthony, probably because Anthony is smarter and taller. When we come in Betty goes up to the register first, Brandon leans over the counter to look at her.
"Well hello there gorgeous, do you see anything you like or would you prefer to go someplace quieter?" His voice is rather odd, his S sounds are elongated, yet not all the time, Martha squeezes my hand.

"I'm with them I think I'll have a number two large with a chocolate shake." Betty says then scoots over looking at Martha and I.

"I have no idea how she stays thin. I'll have a number six regular size with a strawberry shake." Martha says staying where she is then looking at me.

"I'll have a number six regular size with a chocolate shake. Oh and could you do us a favor, have Anthony bring us our orders, we need to speak with him." I say Brandon stares at me for a second blinking fast.

"Why do you need to speak with Anthony?" This time his S sound is not elongated.

"Oh because we might all be pregnant and he is the only guy we've been sleeping with lately." Martha says with a grin.

Brandon screws up the order and has to alter it he fixes it and tells us how much we owe. Betty pays before I can get cash out then collects our receipt and guides us over to a booth. Martha sticks me in one side then sits on the other with Betty, we both stare at her for a second.

"Oh all right it was the only thing I could think of to not have the slimy man bring us our order. Besides, a certain blonde asked to speak with Anthony." Martha says with a roll of her eyes.

"I suppose it will help, Brandon picks on Anthony, probably because Brandon is not going to college and Anthony is taller and smarter. Betty I loved how you just ignored him, that was great, I've seen women leave instead of speaking to him." I say with a grin.

"Yeah that was great, that Brandon guy is on the list of don't speak with on my dorm floor." Martha says tickling Betty.

"I think I was the one who complained about him, Amanda said staying here so I just figured fuck it and gave him my order." Betty says between giggles.

"Wait, you two were on the same dorm floor?" I ask a little surprised.

"Apparently, I just had her cell phone number." Martha says staring at Betty.

"Oh all right I was on the same dorm for about a week then changed, I had a horrible roommate. I would go to a fast food place to escape her Burger King here is one of the latest open. That Brandon guy was working night shift at the time, god it was horrible he would come and try and speak with me." Betty says with a shudder, I can imagine the horrors of that.

"Here is your order. I understand you wanted to speak with me though I do not understand why you said you might be pregnant... Oh Amanda how is your brother?" Anthony says from the edge of the booth a packed tray in his hands.

"Hi Anthony sit down please so Brandon thinks you are sleeping with us." I say up to him scooting over a little.

"Alright I can't stay long, thank you very much for saying that to him. He is an unbearable man." Anthony says as he sits next to me.

We spend a few seconds getting our drinks sorted, mine and Martha's of course Betty got a large. Martha took the sandwich I had grabbed out of my hand giving me the one closer to her instead. Anthony is watching us chuckling as we sort out who gets which sandwich and fries. Finally Betty grabs up all three fries and dumps them on the tray.

"Anthony I have to say great job getting your sheet accepted. My brother is always saying you are very talented you just need to focus better. Oh and have some fries I don't think Betty will eat all of hers." Betty kicks me under the table, Anthony looks shocked at my words then smiles big.

Anthony tenses when the store manager comes out from the office. He walks right over to us and stands over us with a smile at each of us then a frown at Anthony.

"Good afternoon ladies, I trust Anthony is not bothering you. Anthony I believe you have some work to be doing." His voice is a little gravely.

"Oh no, he is not bothering us. In fact if you could leave him here with us for a little while, we would not want that Brandon guy to come over here. He's a rather slimy man, tried to pick up our friend here in a very thinly veiled sexual context." Martha says smiling up at him

"Oh did he now, may I ask, what did he say exactly?" The manager asks looking a little perturbed.

"As near as I can recall he asked if I see anything nice or if I would prefer to go to a quieter place." Betty says with a shudder.

The manager looks at Martha and I, we both nod our agreement.

"Oh my, a thousand apologies ladies, Anthony stay here as they requested. I will speak with Brandon about this immediately. I had wondered why the women were using the drive through almost entirely." The manager says then walks away looking downright pissed.

"I was placed on drive through I hate it I have to crouch to do it. There are shelves above it for the equipment under the counter is sporks and salt packets. Brandon wormed his way out of drive through a while ago, he screws up the orders." Anthony says with a smile as he takes some fries.

"My sympathies, you are a very tall man I'm a little surprised you aren't doing basketball." Betty says with a smile as she takes some fries.

"I am not an athletic guy I'm just tall there is a rather large difference. I've tried basketball when I was younger, I went up fast and they had me playing in middle school. I did well enough since all I had to do was block and rebound, that's easy enough when you got a foot on almost everyone. High school though I lost the foot for about half the freshmen players, got harder then and I didn't bother to continue trying after freshman. I was also getting into the sciences and that was very exciting to me." Martha and Betty are smiling at his words.

"Amanda you know I think I know why your brother likes him, he is very sweet." Martha says getting Anthony to turn pink and stare at his lap.

"I agree, if I was not seeing Martin I'd take Anthony on a date. You know Martha don't you think Beatrice would like him?" Betty says with a smile.

"Oh my yes I would think so. Anthony Beatrice is a lovely woman, she's not fat just a great person. She stands about five foot nine I think so she's less than the half of you we are. Do you have a cell phone? I can text your number to her she's in class right now until oh let's see four I think." Martha says getting a big smile and pulling out her cell phone.

"I don't have a cell phone no I am in an apartment with a couple other guys. We got a home phone if you think she would call." Anthony says with a faint smile then relates the number.

"She will call, let me think let's give you both leeway on dinner and so forth and I'll put call after seven. She likes taller men, and hates dumb jocks so she is rather lonely. I'm going to describe you as oh six foot ten aren't you? Very handsome and sweet and lovely smile, trust me she will call. Oh and I better put science geek, or do you have a different term for yourself?" Martha says while putting in letters on her phone.

"Well broke is good but no geek is about right. I'd probably be sitting at home on the computer if I didn't have to work to eat. I only got into that class by the skin of my teeth really. Thank you for telling me your brother thinks that, I'll try and focus better, though I'm very glad I'm not Franklin and sitting next to you." Anthony says smiling bigger now.

"Oh my god, she sent a reply already, a picture even, here Anthony this is for you." Martha says when her phone beeps she hands the phone over I look with him, Beatrice is rather cute with glasses.

"Oh and glasses I like. Can you send her a picture of me?" Anthony asks handing the phone back.

"Of course, hold still and no ears Amanda I see you trying." Martha says putting the phone up.

Martha snaps the picture then puts words into the phone, it beeps again and she giggles. Betty scoots over and looks then has to put her hamburger down she is giggling to.

"She asked for your address." Martha says smiling big.

Anthony turns pink as he relates his address I give him a hug getting a big smile from him. We all look when Brandon storms out of the store without a name tag on his shirt. The manager walks back over not looking terribly happy but manages a smile for us.

"Well I can say that Brandon will not be disgusting you ladies here any longer. Anthony keep an eye on the front your doing register here I'll help drive through and try and get someone else in to cover the rest of Brandon's shift. Not right now you four seem rather friendly and happy, but please keep the store clean as well." The manager says looking a little worried.

"We will be sure and report that Brandon is no longer here. Burger King is a good place to come and work on projects." Betty says getting a big smile from the manager.

He thanks us then returns to his office Martha goes back to putting in Anthony's address. Betty pulls out her cell phone and puts in a text of her own, almost immediately two cars get out of drive through and park to come in. Anthony sighs, gets up checks the dining room then gets behind the counter. I give Betty a look she shrugs at me Martha giggles. Four more ladies come in, two with laptops talking excitedly. The manager comes out smiles at us then gives us a thumbs up before making sure Anthony is doing well and moving on to drive through.

Martha gets up after the last of the women has made their order and asks Anthony if that is his address, he nods so she sends it. She gets a beep almost immediately she shows it to Anthony who is beaming from ear to ear now. Martha comes over smiling big and sits down.

"Beatrice is going over to his place at seven. She is very eager to get to know Anthony and I'm not sure it is entirely outside of bed. I'd say not though, she seemed quite desperate for a guy, was even thinking of going to a club. She's very smart going to be a nurse last she said. I'll decide next year when I start going through the classes, I'm not sure I can handle blood." Martha says getting a big smile out of Betty.

"You did fine when the doctor cut my arm to check for nanites again." I say a little confused.

"Yes but you see I really like you. Being a nurse you can't really like everyone not everyone lives through a hospital visit." Martha says giving me a smile.

"If you two are done we should get home, Martin should be home by now." Betty says picking up her shake.

We all collect our shakes then the waste on the table goes on the tray and it is dumped off in the trash. We wave to Anthony on our way out, the manager and Anthony wave back both smiling for different reasons. Betty gets to drive on the way home, Martha declaring a no blonde jokes zone in the car. Betty and I instead tease Martha about her bad driving on the way over.

When we come through the door we find Martin, Mike, and Andy sitting on the sofa staring at a Madden football game in progress. Quietly we move in and sidle over to take spots on the sofa to watch, I end up right next to Andy who is the one playing as the niners of course. The other team is the cowboys, at first I'm trying to figure out why he's playing the cowboys then he starts speaking.

"Dude, your offense is weak I'm taking you to school now."

Martha and I trade a look, Martin whispers over from the far end of the sofa under Betty he is playing a guy in Texas. I look over to see Andy has the headset on him, he looks over at me and points to the screen, I hold up two fingers for a short range slant pass. Andy does the play and shoots one over the middle complete for in all fifteen yards.

"Ha your ass is losing now, my gal got home, she knows football."

I groan, Martha giggles Andy just points to the screen again. I signal for the run up the middle, he gives me a look. I just return the look and signal for the run again. He gets five yards since the other guy had gone for a zone. Next play I point out the streak and slant combination pass, Andy is just grinning now. He gets twenty five yards when the other guy decided to do a combination man zone leaving the slant wide open. This time I have Andy do a slant with a dump off, which works quite well the man blitzed eight, now inside the twenty I get him to do a weak toss he only gets three. I put him back on the short slant and Andy gets a touchdown.

The rest of the game is exciting it was halftime when we got back. Andy gave up two touchdowns and scored three which amazingly enough made it a fourteen point win for Andy. He had several times swore it was a chick helping him pick plays, then finally he handed the headset over, I give him a look then put it on.

"Hi I guess." I say into the mouthpiece.

"No way that was not you helping him, you're too young." Comes back, I have to groan at that.

"I'm nineteen in college and not a cheerleader."

"That may be true but there is still no way you were the one helping him." I groan and look up at the roof.

'Dude, I'm blonde I have big tits. I'm in college doing high end science, just got given a job with the military, and I helped my guy beat the snot out of you deal with it." I say before taking the headset off and handing it to Andy.

Martha and Betty are laughing at that, Andy puts the headset back on with a big grin. Martin and Mike are looking a little perturbed, they look at me and I groan.

"Well alright so it wasn't strictly true, it is right now and damn he was annoying, saying I couldn't have helped because I'm a chick."

"Is that why you don't do multiplayer?" Martha asks giving me a hug.

"Well no actually I don't like multiplayer much because the other guy tends to react to what you did instead of what looks best next. You see it in the NFL as well, the worst defensive teams take that strategy, fix what just didn't work instead of sticking with the best all around defense scheme they got."

"The not football game you got has no multiplayer at all." Martin says with a grin.

"Well that's good but hey are we getting close to dinner making time, I believe I get a fucking then." I look around with a grin.

"Oh I like the sound of that, who gets to fuck Amanda?" Martin asks with a big smile.

"Not Mike, I need him quite eager and ready for me. The longer he takes the worse I'll feel after." Betty says looking a little worried.

"Amanda, play a game we're going to go over here and figure that out. Try the Dragon Age, football just happened." Martha says Andy hands over the controller.

I collect a coin from Betty, flipping it I end up making a chick, then asking for a one to three number get an elf. I ask for one more one to three number and get a city elf, flipping gets me rogue. After that it's pretty easy, I give her tattoos and short blonde hair, I do like blonde remember. I have to giggle when I do voices, the seductive one sounds like me. I decide to do two weapons and start the game, Martha and Betty have come back to watch by then, Martin follows along soon after. Mike and Andy go in the bedrooms I don't know why and don't really care this is a rather interesting back story.

When it comes to the noble clobbering me Martha and Betty squeak in dismay. We all cheer when I wake up and kill my way out of the castle. The battle scene has even Martin perched on the edge of the seat. I have to stop while crossing the bridge it is time to make dinner. Martha takes my hand and leads me into our bedroom where we both strip down, Andy is not in here. Andy is instead in the other bedroom with Mike they are looking up a wiki for Dragon Age and talking. When we come in they look over and wave.

"How come you guys didn't watch me play?"

"Oh because I heard the city elf is one of the more interesting starting stories and we wanted to do it for ourselves. We got a wiki of the game landmarked in case you get lost. I checked Martin and Betty used their emails for the stuff they bought so have to ask them when they get here. I guess Betty stripped in the living room, she never came in." Mike says with a grin.

"Betty said up to a week for the parts, so I guess this time next week we will have a computer. Oh hey did you guys put the chair together?"

"No we decided to do it tomorrow, not like it's a big rush, we got a week and hell you two fit in the tiny chair anyway." Andy says with a grimace.

"Hey come on let's get started on dinner and getting Amanda fucked." Betty says from the doorway.

I turn to ask who is fucking me then squeak when Andy and Mike grab me up. One of them puts their hand over my eyes as they carry me down the hallway toward the kitchen. I get a brief glimpse of the empty kitchen then my eyes are covered again with cloth tied around my head. I am set on a chair on my knees then moved to be leaning over the counter. Someone spreads my knees so I am open to anyone behind me then I think Martha grabs my hands.

"Don't worry dear you are probably really going to enjoy this. We've noticed you have a tendency of letting us do what we want with you so we're going to let you experience a little more advanced version. No tying you up and you can stop whenever you want, or when we need you to help make dessert. Until either of those, just stay right here like that and let the guys do what they want. OK guys, she's all yours." I have to squeak at that, this is a little on the scary side, but I'm also rather excited.

I groan when a finger goes in me, it went rather quickly inside. It moves around for a second or two making me feel quite nice then it's removed. There is some chuckling then someone comes up moves me around a little then starts sliding their cock inside of me. I am moaning as it slowly goes in me, each little bit of me slowly moving aside for this wonderfully hot and hard cock. When whoever, all I know is it's not Mike, is fully inside of me they sit still making me whimper and try to move on them. They grab my hips better and keep me from moving. I moan my enjoyment when they start moving, not much but it's an improvement.

Whoever this is behind me really knows what they are doing, they move slowly and speed up to keep just ahead of me begging for more. I reach an orgasm when they are not moving especially fast, I think Martha grabs my hand and squeezes it while I am moaning and groaning my insides clutching at this cock inside of me. They speed up more and more, they are going at a pretty good rate when I reach another orgasm, this time they speed up a little more and I rush right back up on the last of that orgasm to have another, then another. Right in the middle of this last orgasm I am grabbed up and the cock is shoved as deep as possible inside of me, I'm crowing for it when their hot fluids shoot inside of me.

This mystery lover pumps at me a few more times putting a little more of their fluids in me and garnering a small orgasm out of me. When they pull free I collapse against the counter feeling rather like I just ran a marathon. Someone grabs my hand and squeezes then pulls the blindfold off me, I look up at Martha who is smiling at me I give her a weak smile.

"So are you up to helping with dessert?" I groan at her getting a giggle.

"Was it really that good?" Betty asks coming into my somewhat slanted vision, I had put my head on my arm.

"I feel like I just ran a marathon, and I really want to do that again, some later time." I say with a sigh.

"See I told you all we had to do was search." Mike says behind me somewhere.

"Do you know who fucked you?" Martha asks with a grin.

"All I know is it wasn't Mike, Martin and Andy are pretty close to the same size. I would really like to lie down now, my legs are falling asleep I think, and I could use someone to hold."

Andy picks me up and takes me to the sofa, a towel already lying there. Andy puts me down then slides on the sofa with me I wrap my arms around him and end up wedged into the back of the sofa half lying on him. Martin sits down on the floor and starts playing a game of NCAA, he does the create a player section, it's somewhat interesting. I don't watch all that well I'm falling asleep I jump when Martha comes over and pulls me up to go eat.
Dinner is quite good, stuffed chicken breasts with pasta primavera and garlic bread. Dessert is as Betty calls it Italian ice raspberry with wafers and grilled almonds honey sauce. All I know is its delicious, Betty grins when I say this Martha smiles at both of us.

"I think next time you do this dessert Betty Amanda does it with you, you seem to have gotten it now. I also think it would make a good dessert for your final, not many will try this one." Martha says Betty smiles bigger.

"Say did the prof say we can bring Amanda? You never said as far as I know."

"Oh yeah I didn't, we are so taking Amanda, I think she is drooling at the idea of having an assistant she can put off on her worst students. She kept mentioning you oddly enough." Martha says getting Betty to groan and try to kick her under the table.

"Is there going to be time for blonde jokes?" I ask getting a giggle from Betty.

"Ah hell probably, you would be the only somewhat actual blonde in the class. We are there for three hours, and I'm sure Michael will have some of his own jokes, probably pick up on the blonde joke theme and add his own."

"I'm going to love it, there are eight pretend blondes and they hate blonde jokes. Martha and I yell them across to each other sometimes and Michael always has jokes. You know Amanda, if you don't have a Monday class maybe we can bring you every Monday, even after you change back though I think Martha would chain herself to you then. There are a lot of us who have problems and you make it easier." Betty says with a smile.

"Doesn't the nude part make it easier?" Martin asks with a grin.

"Well somewhat, to keep me from say charging you and demanding a fuck right then and there I have to focus on what I'm doing. The thing is though, with Amanda helping we can toss off the easy stuff on her and focus on the more complicated parts. Because doing say whipped cream and caramel is a balancing act, you can't over whip the cream and you can't overcook the caramel. We're trying to teach her to but hell she knows what she's doing she doesn't do the big picture."

"I only learned how to do the simple meals honestly, roast in the oven for an hour and a half put herbs on it first mashed taters and peas is what I know. The most advanced I know is chicken fried steaks." Martha grabs my shoulder and smiles big at me.

"Hell that sounds good, I say tomorrow we do simple and have chicken fried steaks with mashed potatoes, gravy, peas and perhaps more garlic bread. Monday we can do advanced again, say the meal we learned."

"Oh no not garlic bread, cheese bread, it fits better." I say getting a grin from Andy.

"Damn you know, we should have asked we would have been eating better from the start." Mike says with a groan.

"Maybe not most of the time my help in the kitchen was mom begging me to come help. I like helping but you know I like the science better and I was always looking into it when she got home. My sister helps so the last few years I was helping less, she likes cooking."

"You know your sister sounds like me, I was always playing on the computer and I like cooking." Betty says then jumps as Mike slides his hand under her.

"Speaking of that, playing on the computer part, when are we doing the photographs?"

"Oh yeah, I think next Thursday we can do them after your geek class and rundown of your experiences. Betty wants to get you in a few outfits so we can vary the look of you before the sex happens and we probably will do them inside so time of day doesn't matter." Martin says moving closer to Martha who is looking at me.

"Amanda, could you get fucked again do you think?"

"Yes I would not mind, though I guess Andy no blindfolds I need to stay up longer for Martha." I say with a grin, Martha giggles.

Andy pulls me out of my chair and carries me over to in front of the sofa. After putting me down he starts to strip, I look away until Martha admonishes me to look. I look at him with a sigh, he has his shirt off already, I find myself getting excited because his dick will soon be out and he can get on me. With his pants off, no underwear how odd Andy climbs atop me, I've eagerly spread my legs for him. He makes no move to enter me so I reach down to guide him except he's not moving.

"I'm curious first, how are you doing with being shorter?" I look up at Andy a little surprised.

"I'm only seven inches shorter dude, shit I didn't even notice at first I was to freaked then later it was just what I see at." I groan when Andy pulls my leg up and swats me on the butt.

He puts my leg back to where it was, then moves up and enters me, I moan at the fullness he creates. Andy eagerly pumps at me, I equally eagerly move back to increase the pleasure his cock inside of me is creating. I wrap my legs around him and really get to moving under him, Andy is grinning now as he pumps at me. His cock moving in and out of me gets me to reach an orgasm. I grab at him and pull up burying my face in his shoulder and moaning my enjoyment. Andy speeds up a little making me orgasm again and then again a little after the second dies down.

After a while of his constant fucking of me I just have to lay back and rest. I take this opportunity to look around to see Martha under Martin grinning huge while he pumps at her, she is staring at me. Martha reaches an orgasm of her own under Martin who is grinning while he watches Betty. Andy makes a little noise that I remember as his oh shit I'm gonna shoot noise and look back at him to beg for his juices. He wraps me up in his arms and pumps at me hard and fast before he groans and I moan as his hot fluids enter me.

Andy collapses atop me breathing heavy I wrap my arms around him. I look over at Betty and Martha, Martin is getting close I think then proves my thinking correct when he groans and shoves at Martha. Betty is looking a little pained Mike doesn't really look close to shooting in her. I suggest she beg for his load, always worked well when I was doing it. Betty gives me a smile then does beg for it, Mike looks a little surprised then speeds up and soon rewards her with his load.

I groan when Andy rolls off me I was feeling good and ready to fall asleep. Martha pulls me up with a smile and leads me toward our bedroom, I don't know what happened but almost at our door I have to lean against the wall. Martha comes back looking worried I shrug then continue on with her to our bed. She puts me down on the bed then crawls in next to me and pulls me over to her. When she insists we just sleep I sigh then snuggle up to her and do just that.

Andy getting up to take a shower wakes me, Martha is still asleep and I am horny seeing his morning wood. Carefully I get up to not wake her then follow him into the bathroom. I can hear Betty and Martin watching TV in the living room and kissing as I wait for Andy to finish taking a leak. When the shower starts I go in, Andy looks over at me he is waiting for it to heat up testing with his hand. He steps to the far side of the shower to give me access to the toilet. I just go right to him and give him a kiss wrapping my hands around his butt and pulling him at me.

"Wait Martha said you might be getting sick on us." He says pulling back to look at me.

"Maybe but fuck it I want you inside me right now." I moan to him trying to get up high enough to get him inside me.

Andy looks around then pulls the curtain aside he tests the shower then sticks me in there as he gets undressed. When he comes in I go to him again desperate to get him inside of me. Andy obliges me, he picks me up puts me up against the wall of the shower adjusts his cock so it is just starting to go in then lets me settle on him. One long low moan comes out of me as I settle atop him, Andy grins then starts moving. I moan again when he does it feels so incredibly good to have his cock moving inside of me.

Neither of us is getting much in the way of water not that I am caring. His cock pistoning in and out of me has me rising to the throes of orgasm quickly. I beg him to move faster to just fuck me he obliges again moving faster and harder in me. I am banging into the wall behind me, my head going up and down and I'm still begging him to go harder and faster. I reach a second orgasm, then a third somewhere in there I start begging him to shoot his load in me.

I don't know how but Andy managed to fuck me to a fourth orgasm before he stiffens up groans and starts filling me with his hot fluids. This sets off another orgasm I grab his head and kiss him as he keeps moving and filling me. Andy sets me down after a while he was almost falling out of me at the time and starts to take his shower. I find that I am still horny and reach around to stroke at him.

When Andy turns to look at me with a rather erect cock I pull him to me and lie down. The tub is not long enough for Andy to lie down on comfortably but he does to get more of my hot cunt as he put it. I moan again when he enters me, he doesn't bother to wait he just starts moving. I wrap my arms and legs around and beg him to fill me with his fluids again. Andy gives me a look at that then shrugs and starts fucking me hard. I'm chanting at him to fill me through two more orgasms and the shower getting a little cooler before Andy fills me with even more of his hot fluids.

When I open my eyes feeling quite satisfied now I see Martha leaning over the tub looking at me. I smile up at her she giggles hits Andy on the back of the head then helps me out of the shower. Mike dries me off as Martha dries Andy, both scolding us for using all the hot water. Andy points at me saying it was my idea for twice, Martha looks at me then grabs my chin.

"You made him do you twice?"

"Yes I was horny and once wasn't enough. I can't decide if I need sleep or someone to hold now." I say with a smile.

"Well alright come on let's go lie down and snuggle we gotta wait for the hot water heater to fill up anyway." Martha says taking my arm and leading us back to our bed, Betty following along behind.

Martha lies us down on bed I curl right up with her. Betty sits on the bed next to us looking at me.

"Amanda we heard you in the living room, not so much moaning as banging against the wall. What brought that on?"

"I don't know I just woke up horny and Andy was there and I begged him to fuck me harder and faster. The first time I was against the shower wall, the second I got on my back in the tub." I answer with a yawn.

Martha pulls me down against her and strokes my head. I remember her and Betty discussing something but neither can think of a why. I adjust myself against her with a sleepy groan then close my eyes.

When I wake again there is nobody in the bedroom with me, I hear the TV so get up. I check the other bedroom nobody is there either same with the bathroom. I find Martin in the living room watching TV he jumps when I plop down next to him.

"Where is everybody?" I ask Martin looks at me sprawled out on the sofa in the nude and smiles.

"Martha and Betty wanted to go shopping and wanted someone to go with them, Andy volunteered and Mike decided he wanted to go. I got left here to keep an eye on you."

"Well you're a little far away to be keeping an eye on me. You should lose your pants and come here." I say with a smile, feeling horny again for some reason.

Martin looks at me for a second, then grins and stands up to drop his pants. I am panting I want him atop me so bad, when he comes to me and shoves his cock in I have an immediate orgasm. I wrap my legs around him and move with him, just relishing the feel of him moving in and out of me. I'm begging him to shoot his load in me, Martin saying I feel extra hot. I reach a second orgasm making me clutch at him and moan his name. In answer Martin shoves deeper and groans this sets off another orgasm when his hot fluids fill me.

With Martin collapsed atop me still putting more of his fluids in me the door opens. Martha, Betty, Andy, and Mike come in with groceries in hand staring at us wide eyed mouths hanging open. Martin tries to get up I grab at him to keep him there and finish emptying into me. Martha gets everyone to set the groceries in the kitchen then comes over to me she feels my forehead for a second then looks at me.

"Are you feeling alright? You're acting strangely today."

"I'm feeling fine, I got horny again and Martin was the only one here. I think I would like to have Mike tonight, he's the only one who hasn't had me yet today." I say with a smile still holding Martin where he is.

"Well I guess that would be fine, could you let go of Martin I think Betty wants to work on their game with him. She checked while you were asleep, they are using the same base as the program they ordered. She said they just have to copy it and well I guess pictures of you and Mike sooner." Martha tells me as she pries my hands off him.

I let go with my legs he's emptied into me anyway, there is a little squelch noise as he pulls up. Betty smiles at me then grabs his arm to take into the bedroom I hear her asking if he can manage one more time tonight, I don't catch his answer. Mike comes over and sticks a towel under my butt before he goes over to the dining room table to put the chair together with Andy. Martha pries me up and sits down on the sofa so my head is in her lap, when she starts flipping channels I roll onto my side.

When she stops on an action movie I look up at her and smile, she points my head back at the TV and holds me. Perhaps half an hour later Mike comes over curses at me then repositions the towel. Martha and I are giggling at his antics he just gives me a dirty look then goes back to the chair assembly with Andy. When this movie ends Martha cheers at the next one, she confides in me she just loves Vin Diesel.

Andy comes over with the chair finished asking if we would want to try it out. I get up to sit in it until Martha grabs me, she picks up the towel and drops it on the chair then we sit. Mike is laughing at our antics Martha gives him a dirty look. We both fit in the chair with me a little slanted I blame her big hips Martha gives me a look then blames my big hips. That starts an argument I don't have big hips, Martha asserts she does not have big hips either.

Finally, Andy spills us both out of the chair then wheels it into our bedroom. Martha gets up and pulls me after into our bedroom where we sit down and do class work at our new desk. After a while Mike comes in and asks if we want Taco Bell, he and Betty are going to drive over and pick it up. Martha and I decide to split the mexican pizza with a taco and burrito each, she raids my purse for the cash then makes me empty my wallet into the handbag.

Betty comes in to ask if we want anything to drink, I want a coke and Martha decides a coke sounds good. Taco Bell of course does not have coke, Betty promises to pick up some cans and some Pepsi after Martin demands cans of Pepsi. We go back to our class work, Martha finishes first she had less.

"So I'm curious, what are your views on alcohol?" Martha asks getting me to look at her from my paper.

"I don't really have a desire to drink it, I tried beer when I was ten I think dad shared a sip on the porch. Tasted terrible and well the rest of the drinks don't really sound interesting. Sex on the Beach makes no sense, how can a little glass of alcohol make you feel as good as having sex on a beach would. I can see after like ten glasses it could but I've seen drunks stumbling home and damn they don't look nice or sexy." I say going back to my paper.

"I see your point there, though I gotta admit I want to try it, just once big birthday bash type or something. I don't want to wake up not remembering anything, my cousin had a friend get pregnant doing that and well damn that's scary. Not to mention the diseases that are out there. I do want to know what it's like to get tipsy say, would you designated drive for me?"

"Of course, I'll have to use your car to get a license first but we can go to a sports bar, watch some football or well whatever is in season at the time. Speaking of which when is your birthday?"

"Oh hell we never talked about that. Totally my bad November sixteenth, when is yours?"

"I was born on February fourteenth, and no jokes about valentines please. Ah hell that makes you older damn I'm dating an older chick." I say finishing up my paper.

"Well supposing I'm eighteen and not nineteen." Martha says poking me as I close my books.

"Ha yeah right unless Arizona has different laws you have to be five by a certain date to get into kindergarten, both of us fall in the wait a year section." I say poking her back.

"Oh fine be smart, you're right. Come on let's go watch TV if your done with class work."

"I got one more paper but I can do it tomorrow before this cooking class your dragging me to."

We go sit on the sofa at first watching Andy play Dragon Age. When Mike and Betty return Mike ushers us all to the table while Betty gets Martin. We sit around talking about the silly things we've seen or done. After lunch Betty makes me get dressed with Martha's help, she puts everything away for me. The first outfit is the sundress with no panties and the garter with hose. Four pictures are taken of me in front of the apartment, one with me happily smiling at someone, then one frowning followed by me smiling back opening the door, and one frowning back opening the door.

"I'm curious, are you going to have sections of declining sex or always getting sex and just a matter of rough or gentle sex?" Martha asks looking a little apprehensive.

"Oh we are having declining sex throughout the game, makes it a little boring to always have sex at the end. We are changing the responses at each stage some parts of the conversation will have three options some two." Betty says ushering us inside.

Feeling a little better about this, I was wondering the same thing and really not wanting to do rape scenes. It is my face they are showing for a week or two after it's released, I get talked into dancing and stripping, I have to back up a few times and do it again.

"Wait why am I stripping off my hose?" I ask after Betty tells me to.

"Because we want your red rose dress and that has to have the rose hose. Martha you are a genius for putting her in it by the way and I want to see you in it at some point." Betty says getting Martha to grin.

"One with the fishnet hose as well, that is seriously sexy looking." Andy says from his football game.

"Perhaps the fishnet with the bikini, make it an easter egg to get after doing both sides of the game." Martin says with a grin.

I get back to stripping, getting the hose off is easier at least, just a matter of putting a foot on the sofa and pulling it down. After I am full stripped I collect my clothes and go get dressed again, this time with the rose dress. We do the outside pictures then come in this strip is a little harder the rose dress zips up the back. When I finish Mike is sitting there on the sofa with a big smile and a tent. Feeling horny I ask if we can do the sex scene now. Martha and Betty trade a look groan then suggest I try giving a blowjob to Mike.

Not having a problem with trying I agree so Mike strips off his clothes and walks closer. I'm feeling a little apprehensive about this his dick looks a lot bigger with it pointing at me. Betty has me stroke him while she goes and gets the pictures off the camera onto her laptop. Martha meanwhile goes to our bedroom and returns with a dildo, she has me rise up a little then sit on it. I try and bounce except it mostly just stays put inside me, Martha giggles then spins the bottom of it and it wiggles. Oh fuck that feels good, Betty comes back smiles at my expression calls it a great one to be giving a blowjob with and asks me to try and get him in my mouth.
It takes a little while, my mouth is pretty stretched by him but I get him in. Martin calls it a great face to get people excited looking at, I'm just bobbing my head trying to get Mike off and get myself off on the vibrating dick in me. Betty takes tons of pictures of me giving a blowjob. My mouth is getting a little sore, luckily I'm tasting juices and I know he will be flooding my mouth with fluids soon. Martin has a tent next to Betty it seems every time I look up at Mike the camera is there taking a picture. Just before I get to the point of pulling off Mike to ask if he is there yet he is.

I groan when his cock jerks in my mouth and the tasty fluids are shooting in, Martha and Betty saying to not swallow. Remembering they want leakage I let a little out, not easy as much as my mouth is stretched. Betty getting pictures of that before she has Mike pull out of my mouth and getting me with a mouthful of his fluids. When she says I can swallow I do happily smiling at the camera. When she says we are done I flop over and pull the dildo out, I reached four orgasms. Martha giggles as she picks it up and licks it before rinsing it off in the kitchen.

Betty calls it enough Martin goes into my bedroom and returns with the bikini top tosses it on the floor and calls for one more. Betty is giggling as she moves around before taking a picture.

"Wait, why a picture of the bikini top?" I ask totally lost now.

"Because the bikini is an easter egg and hell we can put you having sex wearing part of it still." Martin says Betty is eyeing his tent, reduced but not gone.

"Oh go on and blow him, just not out here Amanda is enough of a nympho today." Martha says giving me a hug.

Betty giggles then takes Martin's hand to lead him into their bedroom. I find I gotta go Martha goes with me to keep me from joining them. I have to groan at that, at least she let's me go in private. She ushers me back into the living room and plops me down on the sofa. Andy is happy with that he's playing against someone again. I help him come back from fourteen down and win in overtime with a field goal. I sigh when he forks over the headset then put it on.

"Hi." I say into it expecting some guy saying no way I helped.

"You really know your football, could you give me some pointers most of the guys I play are not as nice to me as Andy." I have to gasp it's a chick.

"Yeah I get that reaction a lot." She says with a laugh.

"Not just that, I helped him beat a guy yesterday who was saying no way I helped Andy beat him I'm a chick. Anyway the biggest thing to remember is to not care what the other guy did to you, just know your defense and let him try and keep you off him. For offense really it's just hope the other reacts to you instead of knowing your strengths and defending against those. Helps if you toss all sorts of plays at the defense, sometimes doing the not going to work well plays are exactly what you need. Runs up the middle after a big gain pass are good for that."

"Oh hell, I think I played that guy, he quit halfway through because I was winning I guess. So I gotta ask what do you do if your defense is strong against the pass but gives up yards on the ground?"

"Oh for that you do one or two man blitzes all the time and alternate man and zone defense. Short yardage you blitz and zone, there will either be a run or a slant pass and zone is good on slants. Always mix up your blitzer as well, toss the corner in sometimes. If the guy doesn't know where you are sending a man but you are sending a man he will stay away from the hail mary passes."

"What about end of the game can tie or win with a field goal or touchdown situations?"

"Oh totally go for the prevent, unless he has very good skill as a running back he can't get in range. This is for the last few seconds of course, if you got more than say twenty seconds left use your regular defense."

"I am so going to have to write this down, thank you very much for the information. Say do you mind if I add you guys as a friend?"

"No, go right ahead we don't actually have one yet, Andy is being lax in that department."

Andy takes the headset back, Martha is giggling next to me as the friend request comes up. We both look at him when he says my name and answers questions, when he asks a question he listens for a while asking a few more from time to time then looks over at me.

"Amanda she likes you, not like that besides you got Martha. What she wants to know is if you would consider playing a game called Saints Row 2, it's an older game so can buy it cheap." Andy continues on to explain the game. "You can play it co-op and she swears it's a lot of fun and you can talk to her and play. She's saying gal pals leading a life of crime."

"I don't know, what do you think Martha?" I ask looking at Martha, she's grinning and nodding. "OK I guess we will do that, we'll go check online and see if we can get one quick."

Andy grins then talks into the headset while Martha and I go bother Martin, Betty is on the laptop. As it turns out Betty finds it for us, I get my purse Betty cheers when I pull out a handbag. I tell her fast shipping, she gets us one day as it turns out two day it's Sunday but Tuesday is fast enough. When we get back she is not talking to Andy still, she had to go make dinner so he sends her a text which is a little on the longer side to do with the controller and on screen keyboard. Betty comes along behind us in the nude saying time to make dinner, Martha goes to get undressed while Betty drags me into the kitchen.

I am shocked when Betty and Martha ask me what to do. They giggle at my expression until I sigh and set Betty to cutting up potatoes small to make mashed. When I say into fourths to take about a half hour I get a look then she cuts them smaller than that to take ten minutes. Martha gets the flour and herbs mixed together while I get out the cube steaks and milk. Martha stops me from using the small pan, she gets out a bigger one instead and pours the oil into it.

"Hey I recognize this it's very similar to the fried chicken my mom made when I was growing up." Betty says with a giggle as she looks at the bowl of flour and herbs.

"Ah good you can flour the steaks then." Martha says with a grin standing over the now hot pan.

"Do I use the milk to wet the steaks or is it for the gravy?" Betty asks looking over at me.

"I use it for the steaks, I've never used milk in gravy." I say a little confused.

Betty grins then pours milk into a glass pan to wet the steaks. She does each one dipping twice in the milk and three times in the flour. Martha has me hold a plate as she puts the freshly done steaks on it. Once the steaks are done Betty uses the same pan Martha just fried in to make gravy. Martha moves over and mashes the potatoes then has me at the end of the three of them putting the steaks on each plate and passing it over where Martha puts on the mashed potatoes and vegetables I don't recall seeing them cook. Betty puts on the gravy with Martin and Andy taking the finished plates to the table.

"You know, I think we should pick up cereal or something so we eat breakfast and eat less for dinner." Betty says as we sit down.

"I don't know if we should, waking up Amanda before she has to go to class leads to sex not eating." Martha says leading to a lot of laughter.

"Well I am a blonde I believe we are supposed to be like that." I say with a sigh.

"Good point, anyway I still think we should. Besides we need to go through the milk faster than we are and cereal is good for that." Betty says with a grin.

"I agree with you on the milk, not sure everyone will eat cereal with milk but it's worth a shot, we can pick it up after class tomorrow." Martha says with a smile.

"Why not buy the carnation breakfast drinks? They go in milk and it's a great tasting thing, I think most of us would drink those." Andy says getting Betty and Martha to smile bigger.

Once we finish dinner I get up to help make dessert then get put back in my chair by Martha. Betty goes into the kitchen and returns with a big ice cream cake. Mike and Dave are smiling big as she cuts out slices and drops them on our plates. Martha gives me a kiss and a hug, confused now I just have to ask.

"Why are we having an ice cream cake?"

"To celebrate dear, our first Sunday together as a family of sex addicts I suppose is the proper term." Martha says with a grin.

"Not just that, we got our website launched with some pictures of Amanda as a teaser. Posted links to a number of the forums as well, we didn't show your bits of course but made it clear a sex game is in the works featuring you. We will get pictures of Mike shot tomorrow in the morning." Martin adds with a grin, Betty is practically bouncing with excitement.

"Say don't you need to get the sex pictures still as well?" Mike asks getting a kick from Betty.

"Yes but not today, today Martin is just going to fuck me, we can get pictures of you and Amanda fucking later." Betty says then bouncing again when Martin puts his hand under her.

Martha trades spots with Mike so she is sitting next to Andy and Mike is sitting next to me. I jump when Mike puts his finger in me, I settle lower in the chair to give him better access. Martha is bouncing a little and settling lower in the chair next to Andy, Betty is starting to moan.

"Ah hell screw dessert, fuck me Mike." I practically yell Mike gets a grin then props me over the table.

I moan loud when he slides his cock into my very ready pussy. Mike reaches around and pulls me up by my breasts then starts to fuck me. Everyone is staring at me Martha gets up and bends over the table with a smile. Andy shoves his cock up her when she asks him to. Betty gets in Martin's lap after he turns the chair a little sideways to us. I am getting off big watching Betty bounce on Martin her perfect little breasts bouncing as the big meat in my cunt moves in and out. I reach an orgasm screaming out Mike's name and begging him to fill me up.

Mike keeps going fucking me hard, my insides parting a long ways to allow him access to my depths. Martha and Betty are having their orgasms when a second crashes over me the only thing holding me up is Mike's hands on my bouncing tits. I keep asking him to fill me up Mike just keeps going like he had been. I reach a third orgasm then a fourth while Betty is getting filled. I reach a fifth when Mike groans and pulls me to him, his hot fluids sending me into seventh heaven. Andy is soon after groaning over Martha, she is moaning and groaning with another orgasm.

I get walked over to the counter, not very far at least where Mike collects some towels. He tosses one to Betty then Martha before walking me over to my chair dropping the towel on it and letting me sit. Martha claims her original chair and Betty gets into her chair and all three of us resume eating our slightly melted ice cream cake slices. Andy gets up and comes back with five cokes and one Pepsi handing them out to us.

"Am I the only one who likes Pepsi?" Martin asks holding his can.

"I hope so we bought three boxes of coke and one of Pepsi." Betty says with a grin and pokes him.

"I've been thinking, since Amanda can dance now and we know a place to take her, why don't we go to a club on Friday?" Andy says with a grin, I say no a couple times.

"I don't see why not so long as she's not craving sex every couple of hours then." Martha says ignoring me.

"Mike why are you so eager to put a towel down over our chairs and the sofa?" Betty asks looking a little confused.

"Oh because I own the dining room set and the sofa, I fully intend on keeping them for my first apartment after graduation."

"The towels, dishes, and silverware are mine besides the white one I think Mike gifted that to Amanda." Martin says getting a groan from Betty.

"The dishes are not very nice looking, they are nice I admit the color is not."

"I don't know foam green isn't that bad, though I'd prefer to get a white or a deep blue." Martha says getting a smile from Betty.

"There was a blue china set it was about a hundred over what I had to spend however." Martin says looking at me.

"Oh no don't look at me, I have spent enough as it is right now, I don't know when I get my money next month. I haven't even signed the paperwork yet and Martha wants me to buy us a bigger bed after I change back." I say holding up my hands for a second then going back to eating my slice of cake.

"Well, that may give us a change of plans, we were going to use the money made on your sex game to buy us a bigger bed but since you are going to we can take your old bed and stick it next to the one we got. Which means we will get the china set, as soon as we have the money." Betty says getting a cheer from Martha.

"They might try and get you to sign stuff tomorrow I think that's the first." Andy says with a grin.

"Does it have to be china? I seem to have a tendency of breaking china." Mike says looking a little scared.

"It's no big deal the china set was only three hundred fifty. Now if say we went for the fine china at thousands a set we wouldn't let you touch it." Martin says with a grin.

When I go for a second slice of the cake everyone stares at me. I just cut myself a slice and sit down with it. Martha pokes me a couple times then shakes her head.

"What I've been fucked four times today and I'm going to wear a strap on for you later I think I can work off a little extra ice cream cake." I say getting a giggle from Betty.

"Well you got a point, and we are so going to get you doing a lot in class. The prof said something about you helping her help out the not as talented kids. Betty is one of the better ones of that category." Martha allows then jumps when Betty kicks her.

"So who are the talented ones in your class?" Martin asks giving a hug to Betty.

"Apparently me and I think Michael is not bad, he wants to be a chef. Well I think he was saying that he wanted to learn management."

"He wants to be a chef and work up to owning his own restaurant." Betty clarifies getting a smile from Martha.

"That's a good goal, though most restaurants close in the first year." Andy says getting everyone to look at him. "My dad is a banker you hear this shit."

Martha nudges me I grin as I pull Andy up and swat his butt. Everyone laughs Andy just gives me a dirty look.

"Fucking right, swat the fucker's ass for swearing." Mike says then claps his hand over his mouth.

Martha signals to Martin and Andy holding up three fingers. They each grab one of Mike's arms and pull him up over the table and deliver three swats.

"So everyone is under the swear and get a swat rule now?" I ask getting a grin from Martha and a giggle from Betty.

"Yes, for right now we are all going to try and get a house together after graduation. Andy might turn into the pervert uncle, not that I mind he's good at sex. Betty and I have decided when we graduate we go off the birth control, she's only getting kids out of Martin and I'm only getting them out of you, though Mike and Andy might get a kid in me after you put one or two. Now go play your game of Dragon Age we want to see what happens in the tower." Martha says then ushers me over to the sofa Mike planting a towel for me to sit on.

Martha sits right next to me, on the towel after Mike makes sure she can. Martin sits down and Betty gets in his lap. I get across the bridge Martha grabbing at my arm when I get knocked over by a flying boulder. Once in the tower I make my way up, Martha and Betty squeaking at the ogre type creature at the top. It is a close fight but I manage to win and do a really neat death sequence of jumping on the ogre stabbing it down then stabbing it through the mouth.

I have to pause for a bit while Martha hugs me and kisses me, then move on to lighting the fire. We are all rather flabbergasted when the great general marches off and everyone is killed, Martha grabbing me when it seems I get killed. When Martha cheers that I'm not dead I have to look at her.

"Oh all right besides the ears and the smaller breasts your character looks like you." She says turning a little pink.

After getting the dog that I almost name Martha, she hit me for trying, I end up naming the thing Andy. Getting to the first town I save it since Martha promised new fun in bed, then hand the controller to Betty while we rush for the bedroom. Once inside I get set on the bed and Martha moves to the toy drawer, she comes back with a strange looking toy. After she explains what it is and how it works I fit it to myself and find my muscles are strong enough to keep it there.

Thankful for a strap on without straps I push Martha on the bed and get over her. I kiss her for a little while before moving down her body getting moans from her as I do. Reaching her cunt I lick at her searching out the last of the fluids left in her, finding very little though not disappointed she tastes wonderful on her own I move back up. Adjusting the strapless it got moved around when I was eating her I position myself at her opening and look at her. She's moaning and begging for me to do her so I start to slide inside, Martha wraps her legs around me trying to get me to go faster into her.

I scold her for trying to make me go to fast with a grin Martha sighs then lets me go at my own pace. After some experimenting I find I can fuck at her pretty fast so do, Martha reaches an orgasm in perhaps ten minutes. She wraps her arms and legs around me I do my best to move my chest around so our tits rub while I'm fucking her. Martha moans and groans into a second orgasm like that, I find myself having an orgasm from the smaller end in me. When she reaches a third orgasm Martha begs me to stop, she just lies there under me kissing me for quite a while. When I finally roll off she snuggles up to me and falls asleep almost immediately, I do the same soon after.

I wake up to late to catch anyone in the shower, and not really horny enough to make a search of the apartment I just get up and do my last paper. Martha comes in when I am finishing it up with a glass of the carnation. I smile at her she gave me a chocolate, she gets into the office chair with me. I tease her with references to no more dessert for her getting her to grab my nose and shake my head around with it.

"Say did they get the program yet?" I ask half done with the drink already.

"You betcha, about three hours ago, Betty was bouncing all over the place with excitement while they installed it on the computer and her laptop. It seems they would have gotten a lesser copy in their senior year classes so both are grinning a lot. Let's go see how they are doing with making you a porn star."

I find myself giggling at that while we head across and just go right into their bedroom. Martin is perched on the chair typing like mad when we come in, he doesn't even look up. Betty on the other hand is going over pictures on her laptop and waves us over. We look at the pictures she has selected and I have to admit I look really fucking good in them, especially the blowjob ones.

"Hey these two you are having an orgasm, you always get that look." Martha says giggling as she points at a couple of pictures of me giving the blowjob.

"I had four, that toy you put in me was really good." I say holding back a swear word and getting a grin from Martha.

"That toy I named you actually, it was what I used after our classes together every day."

"I hope that new one worked as well as it sounded like." Betty says with a grin getting a laugh out of Martin.

"It got me off once and I was the one doing the fucking." I say with a grin then presenting my butt to Martha.

"God it was incredible, our little slut really knows how to fuck a gal like a very good at fucking guy. I swear to you I want to end every night like that, heck Betty you should give it a try." Martha says ignoring my butt, I swat her butt twice.
"So sex aside, we should have a preliminary test version up to giving a blowjob ready by say Wednesday. Just for the male side, still gotta get Mike pictures, speaking of which Betty you are supposed to do that." Martin says still staring at the computer and typing away.

"He's playing Dragon Age he'll pose after our class. Martha I think I'll take you up on that offer in a few days if I can do sex more often then. As it stands now I feel a little bad only giving Martin a blowjob and sex with Amanda here getting fucked four times in one day and then fucking you."

"Don't feel bad, Martin is getting enough he's not asking one of us to get under him, he seems happy enough with just a blowjob and sex." Martha says getting a smile from Betty, Martin agrees still staring at the computer.

"What is Martin doing?" I ask wondering why he doesn't look at us.

"Martin is writing the code for the game, we have to do the code then add the dialogue. Dialogue will be rough when we give you the preliminary test it's just to make sure it works as intended. Probably end up being nothing more than Amanda likes you, Amanda is indifferent and Amanda walks away." Betty says with a grin.

"I'm not sure I like you using my name, temporary or not."

"Oh don't worry we searched on Amanda, there are roughly fifteen million of them listed online in the US alone." Martin says still not turning around.

"Yeah but how many have short blonde hair and big tits?"

"Oh good point, we will change it trust me, probably turn your name into something like Matilda." Betty says making a note.

"Ooo I got one, how about Natolya?" Martha asks getting a grin from me.

"Oh yes that sounds nice, where did you come up with that?" Martin asks finally turning from the computer.

"Natolya is the original tester of the nanites I got a blank set so they reverted to original programming. I look a little like her with the same tits and hips." I say with a grin, Betty laughs outright.

My drink finished Martha and I head into the living room with a quick stop in the kitchen to rinse the drink out. Mike is indeed playing Dragon Age he has a mage, I tease him about not wanting to watch the city elf so he could experience it himself and making a mage.

"I made a city elf we decided we would watch each other play so you and your fans can enjoy the game without being crowded." Andy says with a chuckle then looks up at us standing there in the nude. "Say Amanda are you up for some sex?"

"Yes you can be ridden by him." Martha says after I look at her. "Say Mike would you mind saving it and giving me sex as well?"

"Ah hell that sounds good to me." Mike says as he saves the game and turns the Xbox off.

Andy guides me to my knees then strips in front of me, I reach up and stroke him for a second then lean forward and take his cock in my mouth. I'm moaning on him as my head bobs up and down, Andy lets me do it at my own speed for a little while. Martha has gotten under Mike when Andy grabs my head and starts fucking my mouth. I'm moaning as he pumps at me, just loving the feel of him guiding my head to and fro on his hard cock. Just when I think Andy is going to release a flood of his fluids in my mouth he pulls free of me and guides me onto my back.

I moan when he climbs atop of me, his cock sinking right in. I wrap my legs around him as he starts to move, not very fast at first. I reach an orgasm when he speeds up a little. I'm just lying there enjoying every single moment of his cock moving in and out of me when Betty comes in. She groans and urges Andy to hurry up and flood me, I take this as a sign I should beg him to do that and do so. In no time I am reaching a second orgasm and Andy is flooding me with his hot fluids.

Martha practically pulls me from under Andy as we rush to the bathroom to take a shower. I'm sad to rinse myself free of him Martha consoles me, saying I can get more later. Once cleaned, we dry ourselves and brush our hair, Martha doing mine again after I do it. Martha does makeup on me then rushes us both into our bedroom to get dressed. Betty comes in and suggests the rose dress.

Dressed in the rose dress, Martha borrowing the salmon dress, we rush to the car. I had to laugh at Martha saying she is borrowing it most every dress I own is in her size. I have to cover my eyes at the way Martha is driving, Betty giggles when she notices, Martha just groans. At the parking lot for the building the class is in there are a lot of chicks standing around, all of them yell at Martha and Betty so over we go. I get introduced around to twenty seven women, lord that is a lot of women to be standing with. Martha looks around then asks after Michael, lots of shrugs so out comes her cell phone.

The phone goes away when a tall black man in neon pink pants pulls in and gets out of all things, a purple BMW. It takes a while to notice his shirt is a rainbow shirt because his pants are very bright and he's shouting and twirling. When he is told there is a new girl today he breaks out with doing the dance to Can't Touch This and singing it loud. Feeling a little like I'm on one of those hidden camera shows I still can't help but laugh along with the other women.

"Hi there I'm Michael, I hear your name is Amanda, or was that the name of one of my classmates I never can remember there are too many of you girls. I swear to you what I would not do to get a guy in this class with us, I'm the only one and I'm only a guy in equipment. A real blonde, I am impressed, I was starting to think blonde was something women dyed and diving men were. I so would like to meet me a strong tall diving blonde man, there are not enough dive meets on television the Olympics are a god send. They wear so little and oh they have a nice package under what they wear and every four years I sit there watching the dive events wishing I was there to relieve some of their stress." Michael says coming over and shaking my hand talking a mile a minute somehow managing to smile the entire time.

Anything I would have said is stamped out when the door we are near opens and a woman comes out yelling at us to get inside. She grabs my hand as I am passing her waving Martha inside with a smile.

"So you must be this Amanda Martha was gushing to me about, I admit I am very happy to see you, there are thirty gals inside and one me and I'm not fast enough to help everyone. Well twenty nine gals and one guy in equipment only I'm sure you knew that, Michael is very out and proud. Anyway first hour I go over the meal we are making, I'd like to have you help me with that god it's been forever since I've had help it's a very nice change. After that if you could wander among and help out the gals with chopping and well whatever I don't want to spoil the surprise. I shall have to speak with the other professors and see if I can get volunteers to help with the other classes. Now any questions or should we go teach a meal?" The professor says to me as the last woman has passed us.

I look at her first her voice is very nice if a little hurried. She's a little taller than I am with brown hair. Her breasts are smaller like Betty and she is incredibly thin, almost to thin really.

"No questions, well besides do you eat?" I say after a second, she laughs and nods then ushers me inside.

Betty, Martha, and I are laughing when the professor says we are learning chicken fried steaks. She laughs herself when we say we made it yesterday then continues on saying this is a different way. She explains that since in a restaurant speed is of the essence we will make dough instead of doing flour dredging and dunking in milk or water. I'm confused on that but don't say anything since she's the professor and I'm just helping. When she moves on to say we will do fish as well she points at Michael telling him to not relay recipes.

While I am helping the professor show the class how to do this new way of chicken fried steaks and learning a little myself Betty whistles. I don't look up the professor does however then laughs, she looks at me a couple times.

"Why did the blonde cross the road?" She asks, making me look up and smiling.

"So she could remember what was on the first side." I say getting some laughs from the class.

"Oh I got one. Why did the blonde jump from the building?" Michael says from the back of the cluster of women.

"There was a sign saying jump sale. I never really liked that one." I say getting more laughs and several agreements.

With the steaks sitting in the dough which turned out to be more like cake dough then anything else we move on to make fries of all things. While I am cutting up potatoes to make fries the professor cuts potatoes up to make hash browns explaining that it varies on which you get with chicken friend steaks, some places do make mashed with the steaks. When she encourages me to do another blonde joke I get a grin.

"There is a blonde in a hotel room having passionate sex. She is under this guy with her legs wrapped around him, moaning and groaning as he moves. People are banging on the walls yelling at them to be quiet. The blonde looks up at the guy and asks him what his name is so she can scream it, she forgot."

The professor had stopped cutting to stare at me when I started silence has filled the class they are waiting to see what she says. First the professor giggles, then laughs finally she is leaning on me laughing. The class is laughing with her, I am laughing a little myself having to hold the professor up she is laughing so hard.

"God that brings back memories, I had a similar experience, except I wasn't blonde. I did forget I had just met him and drunk he was really good in bed and I had to ask." The professor says recovering a little bringing out some nervous giggles from the class.

After that we move on to frying, the fries the hash browns and the steaks, all going into a deep fryer. There are some groans at that apparently there is only the one deep fryer. Professor explains everyone has a pot with oil to fry in and hash browns work just as well in a pan. Then she does gravy using the dough we made for the chicken fried steaks. Everyone is sent to their station to cook this themselves, the professor has me stay there and help clean up, not to mention share the steak, fries, hash browns, and gravy.

Once we finish eating that, professor making it a point to mention she ate to me, we walk amongst the class, she on one side me on the other. I get the side with Michael, and Martha they are right next to each other even. I help out a couple of people on the way over to them.

"You should help Michael his form sucks." Martha says to me as I am passing them.

"Oh hey now, just because I'm not a short little thing does not mean I can't cook." Michael says putting both hands on his hips.

"Well I don't know your not cooking." I say getting a giggle from Martha and the surrounding tables.

Michael laughs then goes back to cutting up fries. I continue on and stop to help another woman having problems.

"I once knew a woman named Amanda. She was the toast of the town because she gave it out easy. Her blonde hair was the envy of many her ass was known to everyone." Michael sings out making me turn a little on the red side. "Those tits made men stare and women jealous. The sheep slept safe on the hills because she was easy."

I finish helping the woman then turn back to Michael he's looking at me grinning wide. I get handed a rolling pin so I go after him with it, Michael shrieks then runs I give chase around the class a few times. Everyone is laughing including the professor who takes the pin from me on the third time past her. He gets slowed down by several of the women so I catch him finally and spank him. Michael is screaming from the pain as he puts it laughing in between screams.

Professor calls out half hour left Michael goes back to his station to cook. A few of the women put up their hands for help so I get to go around and help them with the professor. After everyone has cooked we get to sit around eating, I steal fries from Martha and Betty.

"Michael we were talking about this and decided we should ask you, what do you do after sex? All three of us cuddle and it's the general thing women do it's just your not exactly a woman but you we think are to your boyfriends." Betty says getting a lot of giggles from the women.

"Ah hell, I'm actually a straight guy." Michael says getting a lot of shocked expressions. "Oh please, like a straight guy could act like I do." He continues with a laugh. "I actually cuddle, I haven't lately so if any of you ladies have a tall cute brother or friend into men let me know. It's probably the way of the sex honestly, I've topped and I just wanted to sleep after, but when I get a guy on me I need to be held after."

"You know, I'm glad you asked him that. I've never thought about it just wished men would think to cuddle with me after." The professor says getting a lot of nods and a few women turning pink.

"Us gals should talk sex openly with men more often it might help." Michael says getting a few laughs and giggles.

"Well before we all get in jammies and start singing songs and sharing scary stories I think I better dismiss you gals. I will see you all on Wednesday besides you Amanda, I wish you were coming maybe I can get a volunteer from some of the older students who are actually learning how to do restaurants. It's a tougher meal than today's I have to report." The professor says getting groans at the news of the tougher meal.

When we get out of the class we discover there are a lot of classes getting out at roughly the same time. There is a small traffic jam at the exit so we just go stand by the car watching people slowly inching their way out. Michael comes over and leans against the car with us.

"Amanda I had fun today, you are a nice change the blonde gals especially are uptight. I just hope the professor can get a cute guy I can ogle on Wednesday she promised she would try when I asked."

"Michael you really should go out to one of the gay bars, there are many around here." Betty says swatting him on the butt.

"I'd love to but I work most every night, generally get Monday off but there's never anybody cute."

"Where do you work?" I ask wondering where he would work that he worked so much.

"I am a chef, I went to a chef school to learn the cooking side but I could only afford to learn to cook, so I figured why not and enrolled here during the day. It's hard doing the classes and working, the management was nice enough to only keep me until midnight so I get seven hours before I get up and do class work. The required classes are annoying, luckily cooking falls in as a category and I'm here to learn to manage anyway. So what are you going to do Amanda?"

"I am going to help design and build jets and missiles and so forth for the military." I didn't feel like explaining I'm a sit in for my brother, and it is the truth, just not as a chick.

"Oh my god, you're a genius, I am impressed." Michael says with a smile.

"We are just glad we can get miss high and mighty down to our level when it comes time to make dinner." Martha says tickling me.

"Michael we are thinking of taking Amanda out to a club on Friday, if you want we can stop at a gay one and show your picture around." Betty says getting a big grin out of Michael.

"Which club are you going to?" He smiles bigger when Martha says. "Show my picture around there to, if you go on the second floor there is a good sized gay cluster up there. I turn my phone off at work so mention that but do pass out my number. I think send up a guy you know or go with one the lesbians avoid the place I think they get a straight bar tender upstairs."

"Say where do you work? Maybe we will stop in one night and see if you are better than you look to be here." Martha says poking Michael.

"I'm not sure you gals could afford it it's a higher end place, Pistachio's. They just opened last year, have to call for a table I can't get you one, I'm not head chef he's a pompous asshole but he is really good and he's helping me get better." Michael says looking a little sorry but smiling anyway.

"Oh yeah I read a review on them, it's like forty a person average, I think we can pool our funds and get all six of us fed there. Say next Sunday if we can get a table." Betty says with a big smile.

"For that many there should be a table open, Sunday is more of a romantic get together night for the married couples. Do call today though normally it's only call ahead a couple days. Ah the jam is over good night ladies a pleasure as always and great meeting you Amanda." Michael says then poses for a couple pictures before dancing over to his car and getting in.

"Damn, I never knew he was a chef, we should have asked before now." Betty says as she pulls out her cell phone.

"No kidding, shopping then home I don't want chicken fried steaks twice in a row. Amanda here call the bank and see if you got a deposit or not, we gotta pool for rent and then see if we can afford to eat there or if you and I are fronting for everybody." Martha says handing me her cell then taking us out of the parking lot.

Martha and Betty are staring at me as I do a little dance in the seat luckily we are at a red light. I get a whistle from a guy walking along I wave at him, he waves back with a smile.

"OK so dish what was the dance about?" Martha asks as we drive away

"I got twenty eight hundred in the bank and change it's almost twenty nine hundred. I got cash from the military and my folks along with what I had left. I almost want to suggest we go buy a bigger TV, except they are upwards of twelve hundred and I do gotta make sure I can afford a bed."

"New plan Target, Amanda can buy us two sets of the china or a bigger TV they got deals on TV's this week. You can get a queen size bed for about nine hundred unless you two want to get a fancy mattress and frame." Betty says from the back seat. "Yes I wanted to see about a table for six this Sunday, yes Sunday and yes six. Slow down your talking to fast. Alright yes, no we would not mind that we know one of your chef's, Michael, yes the tall black fairy. Oh six thirty, we normally eat at seven and we would have a delay of ordering and preparing so should work out. Oh yes no problem six is fine we can eat a little early. Thank you."

"Let me guess, we got a table at six on Sunday by the kitchen." Martha says as we pull into Target's parking lot.

"Yep, they were very excited, apparently that table spends most of the evening empty on Sunday. He said something about a discount so we might eat for less."

"I'm not sure I want to be here." I say as we get out, not really wanting to have a repeat of last time.

"Don't worry, those two are gone and we are not looking at shoes. We are in fact in between start times at the theatre." Martha says as she and Betty propel me along to Target.

We head to the electronics section first, going through the TV's we find some very nice ones for not that much. This is of course after Martha and Betty drag me away from the really big ones. Finally we settle on a nice forty two inch for only seven hundred. Betty points out it is HD so we have to go look for a connector until Betty looks at the Xbox stand and remarks it comes with an HD connector. Martha and I grown we had to get the clerk to pick out a standard connector when we bought the Xbox. A clerk had come over while we are discussing this, he suggests we call and make sure it is still there. Martha pulls out her phone and calls home she gets Martin who swears it is right under the TV.

Betty grabs up a surge protector while we haul the TV over to the check out right there in electronics. The clerk is nice enough to request customer assistance for us to get the TV to the car. Sitting in the car after getting the TV in is another matter, in the end Betty shares the front seat with me barely getting the seatbelt on us both. Martha prays the entire drive home to not get pulled over, it works it seems we do not get pulled over. We did pass one cop who put his face in his hand seeing us, Betty remarks on it getting Martha to curse a few times then pray harder.
We are met in the parking lot by Andy, Martin, and Mike. I get thoroughly kissed a few times while Betty hops back in the back seat. Off we go to the grocery, Martha and Betty wander around with me pushing the cart for a little while trying to decide on what to make today. I make a comment about the enchiladas looking nice, Martha hits me on the back of my head then we are dashing all over to get the ingredients to make enchiladas. When it comes time to pick out the meat to go into them, they can't decide between hamburger or a roast I suggest chicken. That gets me two kisses then we grab up a bag of frozen chicken breasts. The same clerk as last time rings us up he asks how the last practice meal went.

"It was delicious, stop poking me." I say half to the clerk and half to Martha after she pokes me.

"Excellent, let's see this is different than I've been seeing, not practicing today?"

"We made chicken fried steaks today we made the same thing yesterday, the breading was different but otherwise." Martha says with a grin.

"We couldn't figure out what we wanted to make until blondie here said the frozen enchiladas looked good. So we are making chicken enchiladas tonight, we still got ice cream so all we needed was this." Betty says with a grin.

"Oh good plan, though I admit the frozen enchiladas we carry here are really quite good." The clerk says with a smile then says how much we owe.

A small argument ensues, Betty tries to get me to pay I refuse since I just bought a TV. Martha hits us both on the head then pays, the clerk laughing along with the people behind us. When we get back home, we find the TV set up and all three of the guys drooling at the movie on. The movie isn't porn they are just drooling because the new TV is almost twice the size of the last one. Martha sends me to get undressed, when I return in nothing she plops me down on the sofa and has me play Dragon Age.

Andy scoots over next to me and starts to finger me when Martha goes in the bedroom, she comes back and shoos him away then sits next to me in nothing herself. I keep playing for a little while, get out of the first town and get to a dream part that was most scary when Betty whistles. Martha takes my hand and takes me to the counter where there is a blindfold along with some ties.

"Alright dear, we know you enjoyed it the last time and we don't need you to help us so we are going to have a little more of that fun. You get a choice, blindfold again or be tied." Martha says with a smile then a kiss.

"Oh I don't know I really liked not knowing who was doing me, and I want to try being tied, can we do both?" I ask getting a giggle from Betty.

Martha gives me a big smile then puts the blindfold over my eyes. I squeak when I am picked up and placed over the counter, someone ties my wrists. I move a little to discover I am quite stuck and smile with excitement. I hear Betty saying yes and go first, I'm a little puzzled on the go first part. Not that I ask, it doesn't really matter tied like this all I can do is enjoy what is given to me. I moan as a finger is slid inside of me, it moves around and I hear a squishing noise.

There is some laughing as the finger is removed getting a groan from me, I wanted it to stay there for longer and move a lot more. Someone moves up behind me then shoves their thick cock right up inside of me. I groan at the entrance, even as ready as I am there is no actual getting ready for Mike to shove it in. I am moaning again very quickly, it just feels too good to have that thick cock moving in and out of me. I don't know how long Mike fucks me all I am aware of is being fucked and reaching three orgasms before he floods me with his hot fluids.

The next cock is in me before more than a little of his fluids can leak from me. I don't know who this is, it could be either Andy or Martin and I find I don't care I just like being here like this. It takes a little while for my insides to return to a more normal place so the sensations are not as good. When they return to a more normal state however I find an orgasm fast approaching. I'm moaning and groaning my way through that orgasm, not long after I reach another setting off whomever that is behind me and I am flooded again.

When a third cock is inserted into me I beg for no more, Martha shushes me saying they are not ready to stop yet. I groan, my insides are a little on the sore side, the cock in me doesn't seem to care however, they just keep pumping. Despite my soreness my insides parting for this third cock have me climbing ever higher to another orgasm. It takes a little while but I am moaning and groaning as this cock fucks me, my toes start to curl. I don't reach my orgasm until he does, his hot fluids flooding me sets off my orgasm.

The last cock pulled from me I can't do anything but lay there, the combined fluids leaking out of me. I feel it slowly creeping down my leg along with bits falling free of me. I groan when more hands are on my hips, these are smaller however and soon a tongue is exploring my folds. I put my head back on the counter and just lie there finding a little pleasure in the soft tongue. When the majority of the free moving fluids are licked from me hands are on my hips again supporting me as the ties are taken off. I am carried to the sofa where I am put down in the arms of someone with tits then the blindfold is removing showing I am being held by Martha.

"You did a great job, and the enchiladas just went in the oven, you looked so good we worked slowly. The guys didn't however so you got filled three times. Don't worry just lie here with me Betty can handle putting dinner on plates. You don't have to have sex again either, just gotta eat dinner I teased you about the ice cream cake yesterday."

I sigh then bury my face into her, Martha holds me tight. I am so tired and sore from what I just went through, yet I find I want to do it again. Not immediately, I'm not sure I can do sex tomorrow even but I want to be tied and blindfolded over the counter again, or well somewhere. I look up at Martha, she looks back at me.

"Next time can we tie me up someplace else the floor or the sofa perhaps? The counter leaves me sore beyond what three fuckings does."

"Honestly I figured you would ask to not do that again. Yes we can do that, we will figure something out and get you tied up and fucked again, say Saturday." Martha says a little surprised but smiling at me.

"Say can you sit at the table? I know you're sore and tired but we gotta feed you. You tasted really good by the way." Betty says coming over and looking at me a little worried.

I nod and get up, Martha following after to support me as we walk to the table. Dinner is quite delicious again, not a whole lot of talking just eating and a few glances at me. I smile at each of the guys when they glance at me, they smile back but no words are voiced. I go to get up after dinner until Martha grabs my hand, we have more of the ice cream cake. After the cake Martha helps me go to our bedroom, she gets in bed with me, I fall asleep fast snuggled up to her sore and tired and very happy to have her.

Waking up is painful, my thighs are letting me know they are not happy. Martha massages my legs while Andy gets the shower running. Both of them carry me to the shower where I am set in directly under the rather hot stream. I groan at the temperature then sigh when my legs loosen up. Martha stays in the shower with me massaging my legs until I move past her to turn the temperature down. Martha gives me a hug and a kiss I start washing her hair, with a laugh we wash each other.

Martha feels my cunt I cringe and shake my head, she giggles then leads me out of the shower. We dry each other off and find Andy waiting outside of the bathroom, he has to go. Martha takes me to get dressed, today I wear a tiny little green dress that leaves the garter clips showing. I have to give Martha a dirty look for this, she grins and gets dressed herself. She is in a red version of my dress, both of us in garter hose, Andy is coming out of the bathroom when we head for the living room, he whistles at us.

"I was hoping for the rose dress on one of you but forget that, those are perfect for you two. Oh Amanda if you need some more heat the hot tub is generally empty over the summer."

"I was thinking I could walk outside but that is a good idea, I might after the afternoon class." I say as Martha leads me into the living room.

I get put on the sofa, handed the remote and left there while Martha heads into the kitchen to get a couple carnation drinks. I have to stare at her for a second before she hands me the chocolate drink, she does with a grin. Andy complains that the only one left is the strawberry getting Martha to giggle. We sit and watch TV for a little while, Andy being a little glum that he got stuck with strawberry while Martha and I got vanilla and chocolate.

We get a few whistles on the way to class making Martha and I smile, Andy is grinning. Besides some whistles when we enter class English is boring, we just do a lot of talking, not even class work. I get a smile out of the professor when I hand in the class work I owed after class. Martha takes us shopping quick for milk then home where we find Betty and Martin in our bedroom taking computer parts out of boxes, we got the tower, motherboard and CPU yet nothing else. Once they get it to where everything is on the desk Betty ushers Martin and Andy out of the bedroom.

"I can't believe I managed to let Mike and Martin fuck me last night. Thank you Amanda, that was so incredibly hot watching you." Betty says sitting on the bed with us.

"Honestly, I'm glad Amanda is such a slut, I'm not sure I could handle Andy and Mike let alone Andy, Mike, and Amanda back as a guy." Martha says giving Betty a hug.

"We are going to get one or both a girlfriend after I change back remember. Besides Andy would score at least once a week, he's sticking around because we are all hot and letting him fuck us." I say giving Martha a hug and a kiss.

Betty goes and works on her game with Martin, Martha and I go watch TV with Andy and Mike. Martin and Mike head off to class about a half hour earlier than we do, Betty comes and sits with us a little bit of Martin's fluids on her lips. Martha gives her a kiss to get the fluid off making Betty giggle. We all pile in the car, Betty wanting to sit with me in the front seat so she can not sit with Andy. Martha makes her sit in the back where Andy does the whole not touching you thing getting Martha and I to laugh.

"You know I never asked what class are you guys going to?" Martha asks as we get out of her car.

"Intro Psych, we get it two days in a row." Andy says making a face.

"So you guys have three classes this year?" Betty asks looking a little surprised.

"Yeah, the other class in my field I could do this year was filled up on the days I could attend, same with Andy so we are taking a light schedule this year and then next we get the math along with four sciences. Math was believe it or not filled on the days we did not get the psych and English class on. They swore for our sophomore years we get earlier assignment choice, so it works out we get the boring classes out of the way early and not be seniors taking a required." I say getting a giggle out of Martha and Betty.

"Martha what are you going to?" Andy asks looking curious.

"Oh my one pre med I need to get out of the way before I can start doing the physical side of it, the prof said for the second semester we can work for a few of the facilities in the area that will let us as nurses assistants. Basically all we would do is take temperatures, empty bed pans and all the other nasty stuff nobody wants to do."

"I am going to a computer class, pre IT class basically. I got really lucky most of these run half an hour earlier like Martin went to." Betty says then runs off to get to class.

"Hey Martha, you realize you are only taking three classes this year." I say tickling her.

"I know, I know, similar problem to yours except the medical you can only do in order freshmen never get more than the one. Math ended up being filled for the times I did not have slotted. Anyway let's go to class so we're not late." Martha says then heads off for her class.

I get more whistles in our class when we go in the professor calls us both over. He looks me up and down for a second puts his hand over his face and sighs.

"Amanda if we had a dress code you would be out of it. I want you two to take the second table on the right side so I have a class looking at me." He says getting a lot of groans from the class.

The first half of class is boring, even though we are discussing sex. Andy has to poke me to keep me awake. It's not about the good part of sex, the doing it, but the different rituals used by the different tribes of man to get to having sex. The second half is a little more interesting, he's asking questions of the class, one question has everyone stumped. The professor points at me after asking almost half the class.

"Amanda why not, your supposed to be intelligent, what is the reason for the different after sex practices of man and woman?"

"Well oddly enough we asked a similar question to a gay man in a friends cooking class I was taken to yesterday. The question was more on what he did after sex because us gals always want to cuddle. He's a gal for his lovers so we figured we should ask him see if it's because women see things different or not. Well as it turns out, he is also the guy for his lovers and he said he always wants to sleep after topping as he put it, when he is the female he always wants to cuddle. He said it is the way the sex happens, which I rather agree with him on. It's different to be the one doing the pumping then it is to be the one being pumped." I say, the entire class is silent.

"Well damn, I never expected to hear that one. I am going to agree with him as well, I've never experienced sex as a woman of course. The data we have from questionnaires from men and women point to women feeling insecure after sex and men are just tired. This is not of course one hundred percent accurate people are all different otherwise there would be little need for a psychiatrist. Amanda, since you are being a regular spout of information today could you tell us why you wish to cuddle after being pumped as you put it?"

"I... well you know this is rather embarrassing, but well being under a man puts you in a position of having the ability to not do much besides move with him. It's rather like a total trust issue I think, you are just there at his whim as to what happens next. It's a little like having your life in his hands, I've noticed I need to cuddle less being on top, even though I'm not terribly large."

"Well now, I believe you just summed up a point some of the almost psychiatrists are struggling with at the moment. Both sexes mind are struggling with the why of this, as far as I know there are no gay men in that class which I suppose explains it. Class dismissed and please puzzle over everything said today, especially by Amanda, this will come up later in your classes if you are going to be a psychiatrist. Amanda and Andy may I speak with you two for a minute." The professor says walking back to his desk.

I have to stay put for a while, the majority of the class thanks me for what I said. When they finally are gone I walk over to the professor who has been sitting on his desk smiling.

"I want to apologize for the way I spoke to you last week. It came across as not the way I intended I think you are familiar with that. I've seen the video of Chad and you speaking, it's been taken down everywhere the administration could find it. I admit I reached rather the same conclusion you did on what he said. I think he's seeing a counselor to work on his speech now. Anyway I understand from your geek class professor he even calls it that, that you are not the sister you're listed as. Leave it to him to notice that one. I'm not going to ask questions now, you gave me something to think on already and I hopefully will have follow up questions though not likely you summed it all up beautifully. I just wanted to make sure it is alright with you that I am there, it's embarrassing to answer questions on sex, it really shouldn't be, it's something we all strive to do but I even turn pink when asked on sex."

"Yes I do, I want your input on certain things, namely gawking at me. No need to answer now we got a ride from my girlfriend and a friend, they may decide they have time to go shopping or something. There are others but they can come up later I'm not sure anyone knows the answers."

"Of course, though I think I know of one answer you may like. When it pertains to sex doing what feels good means nothing more than it feels good. Especially in your case the female body derives pleasure from being penetrated to varying degrees, enjoying sex with a guy simply means you are doing what your body seeks to derive pleasure. Now go on before they go shopping I'll see you both tomorrow and I guess you and your girlfriend on Thursday." The professor says with a grin then ushers us out the door.

"I gotta ask did you really enjoy being tied up and used like that?" Andy asks as we go along the corridor to the parking lot.

"It was awesome, you know how I said being under a guy is like putting your life in his hands, being tied up and blindfolded is the same thing along with not knowing what happens next until it does. I also want to thank you for fucking me when I offer my cunt to you, especially the first time when you took it, I actually enjoy that. Though if you toss me down and take me I'll scream bloody murder and claw your eyes out." I say with a grin.

"Well I am glad, your welcome, your welcome and I wouldn't do that. You are my best friend this hasn't exactly been easy for me either, though the sex is helping a lot." Andy says as we get to the car Martha and Betty waiting for us.

"We almost went shopping you know, we do need to go shopping for a nice dress for you and Betty. I think I can manage to look nice in the rose dress, and you are getting the toy after we get home from the restaurant first. I really enjoyed being under you, you moved so naturally and god it made me want to declare myself your bitch. Anyway come on Andy can be the guy vote again." Martha says getting Andy and I to look at each other then I turn pink, Andy chuckles.

We all get in and drive rather quickly to a different store, this one is somewhat large, yet inside it is very close. We move through the store collecting a clerk to the rear section where there are evening gowns. I veto the rose dress on Martha quickly looking at these dresses. The clerk giggles and moves us over to not quite evening, evening gowns, gone are the sequins there are still lace dresses though. The clerk notices me looking at a lace dress then draws my attention to a different one that is open on one side, Andy looks at it and puts a thumb up Martha does the same. I'm a little uncertain the skirt is long, with a semi wide gap on one side.

Betty finds a nice dress for her that has almost no skirt which I tease her on. Martha pulls out a dress that is almost as short as Betty's and grins at me with it. The clerk looks between the three dresses, puts mine back it's a white dress, Betty got a really dark blue and Martha got a black. When the clerk comes back it's a blood red dress, same style, she confesses there are no other dark colors. Martha and Betty give it two thumbs up so off we go to try them on. The changing rooms are huge Martha and Betty join me in one, which is good I need help getting into the dress.

When we come out the clerk and Andy are sitting on the bench, they both give us a standing double thumbs up. The clerk comes over to ask if everything feels fine in the dresses we all say they feel fine so back we go to take them off get them boxed and paid for then off to home we go. When we go in Martin and Mike see the dress boxes and stop us right there.
"Hey wait stop why are you three buying fancy dresses?" Mike gets out first Martin nodding along.

"Because this Sunday we are all going to Pistachio's for dinner, reminds me Mike did you pay rent?" Betty says with a smile.

"Ah shit I never wrote a check for my part." I groan when it hits me I didn't.

"Sure you did dear, I wrote it for you with Andy's help." Martha says before ushering me into our bedroom and getting me in the bikini.

Martha gets in her bikini Betty coming in to help her and get her top tied. When we go out the guys are standing in front of the door with towels.

"First before we go, two questions, do us guys need to dress nice? Second it's almost dinner time are you not making dinner today?" Martin says in between Andy and Mike.

"Suits, if you don't own one we can help you pick out a nice one. Dinner is pizza on Martin and Mike." Martha says with a grin.

Mike curses then gets a post it for what Martha and Betty want on pizza. They say then wonder why I'm not being asked, I grin then remind them I have lived here a month before them. Andy and Martin dash off to change into swim trunks.

"Do I have to stay here and get pizza?" Mike asks looking a little sad.

"Nope, just remember three pizza's and wings, bring your cell we can call when we get ready to come back." Betty says then ushers Mike off to get dressed.

Once all three guys are standing before us in swim trunks, well two swim trunks and diving shorts, Martin had bought those after we went last time. Off we go to the pool to the delight of a number of guys, some look familiar some do not. We pile our stuff on one lounge chair, Martha and Betty guide me over to the hot tub the guys go get in the pool. It's rather on the hot side but feels nice so I relax and slide lower until a shadow falls over me. I look up to see a new face smiling down at me.

"I've heard you like to get with different men and I was wondering if you would get with me." He says, his voice is rather nice, what he said though has me sitting up.

"Guys, all of you guys come here please." I yell out, Martha and Betty have rather shocked expressions.

"So what happened this time?" Martin asks as the guys are still coming over.

"This guy here said he has been told I like to sleep with different men. I want to know who told him this." I say when the men are all clustered around.

Several fingers are pointed to a guy I don't recognize, he starts to back away so I direct the guys to grab him and bring him closer.

"Now, why on earth are you telling people I like to sleep with different men?" I ask him when he's brought over.

"Because, your blonde and you're wearing that."

"Just because I'm blonde does not mean I slut it around. I'm wearing this because it's nice to have guys drooling and staring at me on occasion, it's not like I go to the pool very often. I think spank him hard as you want that is just insulting, spank him to light he only didn't think and believed him." I say with a wave of my hand then turn back around and sit down.

Martha and Betty are giggling as they scoot closer to let Andy sit with us. Andy keeps a running commentary on what they are doing to the two guys. The guy who had spoken with me is a good sport and presents his butt to the guys, they tap it and let him move on, the other they are holding bent over a table and rather walloping on. We can hear some of the slaps he gets, followed quickly by a yelp a few of the slappers come over to heat their hand up in the hot tub after. Andy is the last to spank him, Martha, Betty, and I decline to do it. I want to get in the pool cool off and go home, I'm getting hungry, Martha makes me stay so the guy can apologize and get a little help with his butt pain.

"I'm sorry, I am I guess I watch too much porn. I'm really glad I have a lab class only tomorrow, no sitting required." He says as he gets in the hot tub trying to sit before finally he reclines with his butt hanging over the middle.

"No harm done, to me at least. Just remember that what a woman wears doesn't mean she wants to have you assume she's a slut or will sleep with you, it's nice to be admired from afar." I say getting up to head for the pool.

Martha follows me Betty stays there talking to him, Martha explains she is trying to get him a date when I look back. I go to dive in until Martha grabs my hand and shakes her head, so we drop in. Mikes goes to call for pizza while I swim around, when I go float next to Martha she explains the dangers of diving in a bikini. Betty joins us grinning, making Martha and I trade a look.

"Did you give him a blowjob or something?" Martha asks getting a splash from Betty.

"Shit no, I like what we have already and not going to add more. Besides he's gay." That makes us both swim closer. "He is I pressed him on it he kept looking around so I just out asked if he likes men. It seems he comes from a very religious place, Utah and here I thought they all went to their own universities. I told him where to find men like him, and while Michael may not like him for sex a friend would be good for both so I shared his number. I think he went to call him."

"Hey guys, pizza is getting toward time to get here, Martin went on ahead if you're up for it we should all go, we can come back later if you want." Mike says crouched over us.

Martha looks at me I head for the steps out Betty and Martha catch me at the steps then guide me over to some showers. We rinse off thoroughly collect our towels and shoes then walk home. The pizza guy is leaving as we walk up the path to our door he smiles at us takes a second look at me then turns to watch us go inside. I had no idea Betty alerts me to that after we shut the door I check my suit it's all in the right place. Martin is having a good time with that before finally admitting the guy had been talking to him about a game coming soon he wanted to try.

I groan before heading for the bathroom to dry off and get out of my bikini. When I sit down again Martha and Betty have done the same, though their hair is brushed I hadn't bothered. We find there are no wings instead there are chicken strips and a cheese bread. I grab some strips, a stick of cheese bread and a slice of pizza when I notice the guys are all staring at me.

"Do I have like snot running out of my nose?"

"No, we were just thinking you're pretty eager to get nude. We're wondering if you are getting used to it and will keep going nude after changing back." Martin says with a straight face though Betty and Martha are laughing.

"Oh yes, I'm going to learn how to put makeup on and grow my hair long have them keep me blonde and be the best little fairy." I say, everyone is staring at me now. "Dude no, I want to see my body in the nude, I know you guys do as well you fucking asked me and Martha to cook nude. When I change back I have no intention of walking around in here nude, unless you guys are gone or we just did a nice little orgy. So did I do a good impression of Michael?"

Martha and Betty are laughing now, Andy is grinning, Martin and Mike are groaning. The house phone rings, Andy gets up quick and runs for it, he talks into the phone listens then calls for me. I look at Martha she shrugs so over I go taking the phone from Andy.

"Hello?"

"They are making good progress on the nanites, there is a new batch almost done, they are saying middle of next week to end they should have the program finished so you can be back a week early. I'm requesting you come in this Sunday so we can do a medical of you and make sure there are no after effects. Nothing to worry about I assure you standard testing the nanites should have ended up exiting you already. The general has some papers he wants you to look over before you sign them to make sure he got everything the way you want it."

"Oh sure doc, I'll come in at noon on Sunday and you gotta have me done and out by say four we got a reservation at a nice place. I bought a snazzy dress and I am so not missing wearing one."

"Not a problem, shouldn't take more than an hour."

He hangs up then, I walk back to the table everyone staring at me. It strikes me then, the snazzy dress is in my size.

"Betty what size do you wear?"

"I'm a two, now out with it what the hell was that about?" She says everyone else nodding along.

"I gotta go in on Sunday for a check up, just a standard make sure we didn't fuck up test. They are looking at middle to end of next week having the program done for the nanites and they got them finished. The doc said the general has some papers for me to look over I am going to assume those are my working for the military after graduation papers."

"Oh now this is exciting, we get a special celebration event and we are going out already." Martha says smiling huge and giving me a hug.

"Sunday is going to be weird us gals will be clothed and eating dinner." Betty says getting a few chuckles from the guys. "Course there is one thing I wouldn't mind having, nude guys for dinner. I bet Martha would like that to."

"I would actually, and it would make it easier to move to the fucking us gals part." Martha says with a grin.

I have to groan at this but wave to the guys who groan themselves then strip out of their clothes. Martha makes me watch, while I don't like looking at guys nude, I find I like looking at their dicks, simply because it reminds me of what they do with their dicks in me. Martha is looking at me she grins then puts a finger in me.

"I think you are recovered from our little gangbang of you yesterday."

"Yes I could stand to be under someone." I say getting a grin from the guys.

"Martin I think it is your turn." Betty says getting me to look at her. "I've been under Martin or Mike all this time I should give Andy a turn with me."

Martin gets up and takes my hand, deciding I can eat more later I get up and follow him. He moves up behind me and I feel his hardness pressing into my back, I just bend over right there and grab the sofa arm. Martha and Betty giggle as they go past me to lie on their backs where they can see me. Martin moves down, I reach between my legs grab him and guide him to me. With one slow push he is fully inside me and pulling me up higher so my breasts are in view for everyone.

I moan when he starts moving in me, I had been wanting that to happen. With Martin fucking me from behind I watch Martha and Betty get fucked. Martha is moaning as Mike moves in her, his butt rising and falling at a fairly good speed. I especially like watching her breasts bounce from his movement. Betty is under Andy visibly enjoying his movement, he is moving really fast in her. In the middle of my first orgasm Betty makes Andy stop then rolls over and holds her butt up high. She smiles at me as she guides his cock to her.

"She swears it feels good to have her cunt fucked like that, want to try it?" Martin whispers into my ear, I nod with a smile back at Betty.

Martin picks me up and moves us away from the sofa then puts me down. I lie down on my belly holding my butt up like Betty had. Martin moves my legs farther apart then gets down behind me he guides his cock to my cunt. It feels different like this the ridge of his head is on the underside of my cunt, like doggy style but different because of the angle. I moan and beg him to fuck me Martin does Betty smiling over at me as we both get fucked on our bellies from behind.

It takes me a while to notice my nipples are rubbing against the carpet and it is getting me closer to an orgasm. Martha gets in the same position as we are and starts really moaning. Mike behind her is pumping fast I can tell he is getting close. I urge Mike to shoot in Martha, Martha giggles then urges Martin to shoot in me. Andy is the first to shoot, followed closely by Martin when Betty urges him to shoot. I moan and groan as his hot fluids set off an orgasm in me. Martha follows suit when Mike groans his release behind her.

Andy and Mike get off Martha and Betty they come over to me as Martin gets off me. They roll me over Martha putting her head between my legs Betty gets under Martha to lick at her. Martin turns my head to see Betty's cunt near to me so I move a little closer getting a groan from Martha before she moves and starts licking me in earnest. Betty moans when I reach her and start licking we all lick each other until there is no more man juices to be found, and keep going anyway. Betty reaches an orgasm first, I follow suit Martha trembles a little then calls us clean.

The guys are already sitting at the table again, Martha yells at them for sitting on the chairs dirty. They get up and walk over to us the three of us get on our knees and start licking dick. This doesn't take long though Andy is starting to rise to the occasion again. Us gals get up and go to the table to resume eating Martha gets three cokes and passes them around.

"I swear Andy is rather an Energizer bunny when it comes to sex." I say cracking open my can of coke.

"I don't know it's said gay men give the best blowjobs, perhaps it is just because you were a guy and you know what feels best." Betty says grinning at me.

"Nope, try sitting on him and staying there after, he'll start to rise again if you move a little." I say getting a giggle out of Martha.

"I know what you're saying, Mike may feel the best but Andy is practically a machine. I swear we could turn him into a gigolo and have him entertain ten to fifteen women a day."

"Hey we are all sitting here you know." Andy says turning a little pink.

"Well we would hope so, we got three pizzas to eat and us gals aren't eating a lot." Betty says pulling out another slice.

"Here Amanda eat one of the good slices." Martha says dropping a works slice on my plate.

"Oh no, I don't like mushrooms or olives, besides I'd much rather eat my meats slice. Here Andy you eat it, Andy will eat anything." I say dropping it on his plate Andy gives me a look then passes it over to Mike.

Mike shrugs and eats the works pizza, the rest of us start laughing.

"What? I don't mind works I just prefer pepperoni and sausage." He says looking at us.

"There was a commercial along time ago, about a kid named Mike who would eat anything, his brother and friends gave him some cereal and he liked it. I don't recall it exactly but it was funny." Betty says getting Martin to crack up.

"Yes I know the Life cereal commercial. I heard it a lot, they aired one of him grown up, my parents cracked up cause they remembered his earlier one as a kid." Mike says then kicks Martin.

"Hey wasn't I supposed to get a new game today?" I ask remembering that we had ordered a game.

"Oh damn that reminds me, we got a message back from our one friend, she wants to play during the day any time we can, that game specifically, or Madden." Andy says while Mike points to the TV.

I look, there is a game sitting on top of the TV, our three other games are stacked on the floor next to the stand.

"If you don't mind I'd like to sell the NCAA, they screwed it over big time. There are game stores that buy and sell used, probably couldn't get more than like thirty but we can pick up something else." Martin says, I look around nobody disagrees.

"Sure, but pick up something good, talk it over with the clerk or check forums." I say realizing I never even played it.

"If your done let's go check out the new game." Martha says with a grin.

Feeling a little like a test rabbit I get up and pick up the game, they were nice enough to take it out of the box. It's still shrink wrapped though I give Mike a dirty look as I get the plastic off it. Betty comes over and sits down next to Martha, both scoot closer as the game starts up. There is an update for the game and downloadable content that Martha urges me to get. I sigh then check it, I don't have enough, Martha urges me to buy points so I go to buy points and notice my card is already in there.

"Andy how much of my money did you spend buying stuff on the Xbox?" I yell getting Betty to giggle.

"Not a thing I swear, there wasn't really anything worth buying for Madden unless you're a speed gamer with no patience at all. Dragon Age we figured you or Martha would buy stuff for."

"Oh all right there was a lot of nice stuff I did not get the expansion, that was thirty by itself." Martha says sighing.

I pinch her and buy enough points to get the stuff for Saints Row two. I have to stop the game to download it but once they are downloaded I start it up again and start a new game. Martha and Betty tease me for starting in a prison then when it comes to making my character they start giving me directions. When all is said and done I end up with a blonde woman that looks a little like me. Martha asserts it does not have big enough breasts, Andy agrees. I do the tutorial then start doing the starting your gang stuff, not having enough reputation to do more it suggests I find some activities, the closest is called Fuzz, when I get to that there is a lot of laughing because I'm playing as a mean cop now.

The conversation is pretty darn amusing during that, after the third time I unlock something I don't know what Martha is kissing me. She takes the controller from me saves the game then leads me back to our bedroom. When I go for the strapless strap on I get ushered to the bed. Martha gets it out and comes to me with a grin eagerly I get on my back. Martha climbs over me fits the toy to herself then slides it inside of my eager folds. I wrap my arms and legs around her as she starts moving, Martha smiles big when I reach an orgasm.

The combination of her movements of the toy inside me with our breasts rubbing brings me to another orgasm quickly, then a third and a fourth. When Martha rolls off me I follow quickly to be held, she giggles and calls me her bitch, I nod with a smile and lay my head on her breast.

"So I gotta ask are you going to want to blindfold me when you're a guy again?"

"Of course, and you can still blindfold me, but only for you and Betty."

"Well darn me and Betty wanted to watch some gay sex."

"There's porn for that you know." I say looking at her then putting my head back on her breast.

"I know not the same, ah well we can always ask Michael. Oh that reminds me, he hasn't called about the guy Betty gave his number to, have to ask tomorrow. Let's go to sleep, long day ahead of us."

I wake up hungry Martha holding a chocolate carnation drink over me. I want to ask where she found that but just start drinking it. When I finish it quick she asks with a giggle if I'm hungry, I nod as she hands over a garter and a bra. I get handed the red hose as Martha sits next to me putting on the rose hose. I end up in a very short red skirt and a red vest with black edging, Martha gets in the rose dress. We are running a little late though I still pause to get a slice of pizza and microwave it.

We barely make it into class on time getting us a reprimand from the prof and the class laughing. The professor talks for a little while then assigns us some work it's not difficult though Andy is asking me questions on it. Somehow I manage to make it through class without yelling at him. When we get back in the car I turn around and whack him on the head.

"Ouch what was that for?" Andy asks Martha giggling as she starts the car.

"For asking me such dumb questions on the work, you goof."

"Dude English is not my strong point I know programs and the tiny shit. Remember I'm learning how to do CPU's not English, before you ask a nanite is really nothing more than a CPU with some tools attached. Oh Martha find a gas station, Betty gave me ten for gas for you, and I'm tossing in another ten so here's a twenty."

Martha hands me the twenty, when we reach a gas station I get sent in to put ten on the station and get her a cherry icee. I get myself a coke icee and a very big smile from the clerk. Andy goes in after I get out grumbling about how I didn't think about him. Martha giggles the whole time she is putting in gas, Andy comes out with a berry blast icee. We tease him about getting a blue tongue as we get in Martha asks for the change that I have to dig around in my purse for.
They are both laughing about my struggle to find her change when we get home. My only defense is a lack of pockets, when we come in Betty excitedly drags us to our bedroom where we have more parts, the memory cards video card and monitor all are here. We only have Windows XP, Martin explains seven would have been an extra hundred and Vista isn't that good. While it is being installed, they put the computer together while we had been gone, Betty shoos the guys out again and sits next to us on the bed.

"I know we had agreed on waiting until after graduating to stop birth control. I've been thinking though, I want Martin to know I'm serious about him and letting him knock me up seems like a really good way." Martha looks at me after Betty finishes, I just shrug I'm lost.

"Well hell Betty that's rather drastic after not even a week, have you asked him?"

"Well no I wanted to get your opinion, and Amanda she knows Martin better than we do." They both look at me now.

"Damn why do I have to be in the middle of this, Martin has confessed to wanting to find a gal and having kids. He's said he's the only one able to put kids in you I guess he's serious but I'm going with Martha this is fast." I say finally.

"I know but I really like him, he's just awesome in bed and he's letting me explore. I feel like I owe him a run at my unprotected body, my period starts on Monday earliest so I could be pregnant in three weeks, more likely sometime in November."

"Well fuck Betty that is just weird, though I have to admit to entertaining similar thoughts once we get Amanda back to a guy. You are that wonderful dear, though just thoughts and we still have to figure out what we do for Christmas." Martha says with a grin before hugging Betty.

"I suppose flip a coin and visit those relatives for Christmas and visit the next pair next Christmas. Course Phoenix is only a three hour drive we could visit your folks before and then fly to mine."

"Oh no not fly, the airports are packed for Christmas here, four to five hour waits to get checked in, I think whichever parents we are not visiting for Christmas we drive to see leaving on say Thursday after your geek class. San Diego is only like twelve hours to drive, we get you your license and we can trade on who drives." Martha says jumping atop me then kissing me like mad when she finishes.

"Hmm, and you say I'm moving fast. Anyway all settled I trash my pills and give Martin a run at me without protection. Before you ask about classes and baby there are services we can get through the school for it. Martha you should do it to, you liked watching your cousin swell with child, imagine watching yourself do it." Betty says then gets up to do a few things with the set up.

Martha is grinning down at me while Betty is doing that. Feeling a little like a deer trapped in headlights I open my mouth to say we were going to wait. Martha puts her finger over my lips and shakes her head. We both look at Betty when she cheers, she turns back to look at us.

"You have internet connection updating XP now, this will take a while. Oh and we gotta head to class again in about fifteen minutes, you two should eat something."

Martha and I get up and head into the kitchen quick, we microwave two slices and sit down at the table. Still a little hungry I get up and pull out another slice, after I put it in the microwave I realize we didn't have a microwave.

"Martha, where did the microwave come from?"

"Martin bought it I think, at least it was not here then suddenly it was and Martin was putting it in." Martha says Andy walks into the kitchen and gets a coke out.

"Mike bought it Martin installs almost everything we get simply because he's good at putting things together. You and Betty helping with rent means we all have extra money so I'm sure we will start seeing a better coffee table and stuff."

"Alright let's go to class, I'm dying to ask Michael about his new friend." Betty says at the entrance to the kitchen.

We all pile into the car, me with a slice of pizza in hand just like this morning. I only manage half of this one, I hand it back to Andy who is still eating it when we get into class getting a groan from the prof.

"Amanda if you keep on dressing with so little on I'm going to have to permanently place you in the second table. Andy make sure you clean up after yourself, the cleaning staff like my classes I want to keep it that way."

He points us to the second table getting a number of laughs and just as many groans. This class he goes over what we learned yesterday then moves on to the different feelings on sex and positions needed to produce offspring. At the very end of class he asks why the feeling changed on sex in general and positions needed. I suggest because of birth control and the ready availability of condoms. I get partial credit for that, a guy in the back suggests the science on producing offspring was learned better.

The professor smiles then explains that the understanding of pregnancy improving combined with the forms of birth control and disease prevention lead to some very interesting times. He dismisses class after that, when Andy and I finally get out to the parking lot we have to wait for Martha and Betty. I explain the traffic jam I witnessed on Monday while we wait. I have to explain I am not looking to three different guys before Martha and Betty pull up.

We get ushered into the car quick then off to the store for groceries. Martha and Betty refusing to talk about what they learned today. It is not until we are in the check out line and I ask about Michael that they speak about anything.

"Michael was quite happy with us they are talking and well let's just say he has a much shorter time after sex than he did on Monday." Martha says with a smile.

"I wish she had found an assistant, this meal was hard for me. Say does anybody know where to get pasta shapers?" Betty asks as we move up to the clerk, same as the last two times.

"Target carries them there is also a specialty store though the closest one is about an hour from here." The clerk says with a smile as he rings us up.

"Are the specialty store shapers better than Targets?" Martha asks as she puts her store card through the machine.

"Not especially no unless you make pasta a lot go with Target, the specialty store are tougher metal and no plastic. They last longer but for occasional use Target's will last for years, and are cheaper."

"Are we in need of two?" I ask wondering after the meaning of this conversation.

"Oh shit yes we are good question. OK we are off to Target after this." Martha says then squeaks when I slap her butt.

The clerk is laughing as he says how much we owe, Andy pays. We get everything in the trunk then off to Target. Martha has to drag me out of the car when I say I'll wait in the car. Andy takes my other arm and they both walk me into Target, luckily the parking lot is not as full. I become glad for being female when Martha sidles up to me intimating that she can't wait for me to take her in the dress. Getting out is again no problem making me relax a little bit. The conversation in the car turns to lingerie, started by Andy.

"Not to say we are unhappy with nude cooks, but you gals look just as fetching in your dresses. Would it be to much to ask for lingerie sometimes?"

"I own a few teddies, I suppose we could treat you guys to that. Keep in mind though these teddies need to be taken off for sex." Martha says looking at me.

"I only have one, a sheer babydoll with panties. I've found it more fun to slip out of a dress or just panties. I suppose we can do dinner in lingerie." Betty says.

"Well I'm outvoted I guess I'll have to wear one of those teddies Martha." I say with a groan.

When we get home Martha gets Mike to help put the groceries away and Martin is set on putting the pasta shapers together. She takes me into our bedroom with a dirty grin, pulls her panties off then mine. I put the toy in place then kiss her across the room to the bed. I crawl after her when she falls atop it and slides up to a better spot, she helps me pull her dress up and get the toy in her. When she wraps her legs around me Martha moans at my movement then begs me to knock her up.

I admit to being seriously turned on at that, gone are the thoughts of going slow and really getting her to enjoy it. Instead I start to move fast and really fuck at her, our breasts rubbing through our clothes increases the sensation there. Martha beats me to orgasm, I smile at her knowing she really likes the idea of me getting her pregnant as well. I reach an orgasm wishing I was a guy and shooting in her, instead I only slow down until the orgasm passes and speed right up again. Martha is moaning under me, then yells my name as she reaches a second orgasm then a third. I reach a second orgasm before Martha begs me to stop, she snuggles up to me smiling huge.

"So I guess you made a decision on waiting or not for kids."

"You bet, I decided why wait there are services available, you make enough for us to afford a baby to toddler. After that we graduate and we can figure out where you are going to be and I can get a job, we can hire a live in nanny or make use of Betty even, game design and IT can be done from home. Besides they may decide to stay with sex games, there is a market for them and not much in supply, they are getting emails asking about pre ordering." Martha says looking up at me and smiling.

"I did not know that, I swear I'm the last to know on things lately." I say making Martha giggle.

"She told me in class today, I don't think Martin knows she set up the website and the email. Martin is good at the program side she's better at the design of the look so they have gone to what they are good at. Luckily game design doesn't really differentiate you learn both and they are hoping to get the same classes together next year. Oh and Michael wants us to show him around at the club still, so you are going to get dragged up with me and Andy."

"Wait I thought he was happy with the one guy."

"He is but they are not sure they can work as a couple, right now they are getting to know one another and fucking. The height difference is a little hard for them, the Utah guy is only six foot, Michael is six four. Besides Utah guy wants to try bottoming to see if he is a bottom, going to go over to Michael's in the morning and try it."

"You know that was way more than I wanted to know on that one. Say is our computer all set up, I should check my email." I say moving to get up, Martha holds me down.

I have to cover my ear when she yells for Betty, Martha giggles when I complain of being unable to hear. Betty comes in dressed in the sheer slip and panties she mentioned she owned. She looks at us, giggles then pulls the toy from me.

"I'd like to get under Amanda, before and after, right now though it's close to time to make dinner. So what did you guys want?" Betty asks as she drops the toy in the bottom drawer.

"Is our computer finished with updating I wanted to check my email?"

"Let me check, Martin said he updated the rest of the way. You two get in your teddies I want to see those." Betty says getting in the office chair we bought.

Martha pulls me up then starts giggling, she points to Betty who looks like a little kid in the chair. Betty gives us a dirty look then goes back to the computer. Martha helps me get undressed the rest of the way I help her getting a giggle when my finger inadvertently makes its way inside of her. Betty groans makes her way past us to get the toy then into the bathroom where she cleans it. When Betty comes back we are arguing over who wears the red and who wears the white teddy.

"Amanda if you're up for it I want to try being under you later, not long mind I'm still being stretched. I also think Martha should be in the red, your skin is lighter." Betty says sitting back in the chair and going back to the computer.

"Well heck maybe I should wear the black then." Martha says handing me the white teddy.

"Uh, uh I'm in black not going to be appearing at the same thing in the same color." Betty says not even turning around.

We put the teddies on its rather simple as Martha said they are rather like a one piece swimsuit. The back is totally bare, what little there is of a front hooks around the neck. The front is mostly sheer with a pattern of sorts up the sides to cover the nipples Betty gives us a whistle as she turns around in the chair.

"Martha I think I should get one of those, did you go to Target or that lingerie shop for those?"

"Lingerie shop, Target is not so good for lingerie, more of a sleep ware section. I want to take Amanda to it and pick out a really great looking lingerie for her but well changing to guy next week no point." Martha says as Betty gets up and takes our hands.

"I want to go to it, say Friday before we go to the club we can all three go in and get a guys opinion without having a guy." Betty says taking us down the hallway.

The guys are waiting for us in the nude, they all whistle at us as we come into view. Betty has us take poses for the guys getting more whistles Martha pulls Betty's panties down. When she comes up Martha notices the guys are all sporting hard cocks.

"Did nobody get sex this morning?"

"I got a blowjob from Betty you three just look so good." Martin says with a grin.

"I think we can manage a round of blowjobs, wouldn't want you guys to come get us while we are cooking. Amanda, do you want to try Mike again?" Martha says with a grin as she looks back at me, I nod getting a smile from her.

I walk over to Mike, Betty walks over to Martin and Martha walks to Andy. We all get on our knees before them I look at Mike's cock in front of me and wonder how it will fit. I wrap my hand around it, marveling at how I don't really get more than halfway around his cock. I open wide and take it in my mouth, not very far just licking at him and bobbing my head a little. I start to take more and more, loving the feel of his hard cock stretching my mouth to almost the limit. When I get to the base of him and am now moving along almost the entire length of his thick cock Mike grabs my head and starts fucking me.

He groans when I start moaning on his cock, I really like when the guy takes control. My hand slips down and plays with me through the teddy, Mike just keeps going fucking my mouth at a pretty darn fast rate. I start tasting his juices and knowing what comes soon I reach an orgasm. With me moaning and groaning on his fast moving cock Mike groans then floods my mouth with his hot fluids. I keep swallowing and getting more as he slows down.

Mike pulls out of my mouth and let's go of my head, I look around savoring the last little bit of him still in my mouth before swallowing. Martha has her head against Andy's crotch obviously swallowing his hot load. Betty is already finished with Martin and smiling at me I smile back as Martha pulls me to her for a hot kiss, her mouth still flooded with some of Andy's fluids.

"I was hoping for some of Mike, they taste good mixed together." Martha says pulling back from me with a smile.

"They taste good singly as well, so are we making dinner now?" I ask with a grin.

Martha giggles as she helps me stand up we collect Betty and move into the kitchen. I don't have much to do at first, they cheated and bought a bag of bread crumbs, so all I did was put some crumbs in a pie pan and add the seasonings Martha tells me to. Martha and Betty on the other hand are doing pasta by hand this takes a little while eventually though they are rolling it through the pasta shaper machines, at first just rolling it flat through it then into the shape part. Once there is a good sized amount of pasta in a pot, I do mean a very good sized amount they add water and a little oil and stick it on the stove.

After a little bit of argument Betty adds a little salt to the water. Martha and I get working on breading up the steaks she cuts them I get to dunk them in whipped until foamy eggs then drop them in the crumbs and work it all around the steak. Betty is getting a pan ready with some oil in it until the pan is ready I'm putting the breaded steaks on a plate. Right before Betty is going to drop a steak in the pan Martha asks if there is margarine in it. Betty curses then pulls out the margarine Martha pulls me back as Betty cuts off half the stick then drops it in. There is a little splash of oil then it sizzles as the margarine melts into the oil.

"God class today rather sucked, there are only fifteen pasta shapers in the class so each table had to share, I was lucky in Michael knows what he is doing, Betty I think has the dumbest out of all of them." Martha says while Betty fries the steaks.

"I would think so, and she insisted on going first even though her dough was clearly not ready. The reason we are getting two shapers, Michael is fast at it but he gets distracted in class, we both barely had time to do the pasta and cook it." Betty says with a groan as she moves on to her second steak.

"I think most of the class is jealous of me to be honest, today they were asking Michael all sorts of things and even doing blonde jokes." Martha says giving me a hug.

"Is anybody besides Michael taking that class to be in the business?" I ask giving her a hug back then a kiss.

"The blondes are I think all of them. Martha, do you want to do some of these?' Betty says holding the spatula out.

"The three redheads are as well they are good at it I think they are like Michael and actually are trained chefs already." Martha says taking the spatula.

"I don't recall seeing redheads." I say leaning back against the counter.

"There are three natural redheads two are closer to brown the last one dyes her hair. She's the one on the far side of Michael from me if you look at her eyebrows you can see she's a flaming red. I think she has had problems in the past because of it, I don't see another reason to dye your hair from that." Martha says putting the last of the steaks on a plate.

Betty had dropped vegetables in with the pasta at the fifth steak going on the pan. I help her empty the pot then we add some milk and heavy cream, while Betty is stirring that into the pasta and vegetables Martha adds some cheese powder looking stuff. Oregano goes in along with salt and pepper, Betty stirs a little longer then looks in, Martha looks with her they look at each other and nod so the pot is then emptied onto the plates a steak is dropped atop that and everything is taken to the table.

We all sit down and eat then stop as Betty squeaks gets up runs into the kitchen then comes back with a package of parmesan, this is sprinkled atop each plate then we eat. It is really a lovely meal Mike runs to the kitchen and returns with a drink for everyone. Two Pepsi's, one for him and one for Martin getting some raised eyebrows.

"There were only four cokes left, I don't mind Pepsi, my sisters all liked Pepsi so I had to make do except when we went to pick up food."

"No problem, I can pick up cokes tomorrow while my lovely geek is in class." Martha says with a grin.

"So what are we getting for dessert?" Andy asks about halfway done with his plate.

"There wasn't a dessert with this meal. Not all of them get a dessert, this one for good reason it took most of us forever. Though I think us gals will be dessert, you gotta stir us up good." Betty says with a big grin.

"Before the guys have finished eating and stir us, I want to know how many requests for pre order you have gotten. I mean it is my body they are lusting over I should know this stuff." I say getting the guys to lean forward.

"Bad Martha I wanted to keep that quiet until I figure out how to collect payments. So far I have around two hundred requests of either can I pre order or is there pre ordering. Which means if we keep it at five bucks, we are looking at a full grand to pick up the china with. Say Martin are you done with the programming?" Betty says turning a little pink.
"Just about yes, should have it finished tomorrow early. Then we get to figure out what to say. Not to mention get the pictures of Mike and Amanda we don't have already." Martin says before returning to his plate.

"Why not PayPal?" Mike asks getting us all to look at him. "It's rather like using your card except a little more secure most people have it that order auction stuff online. It's basically an online bank, very handy if you get things on EBay, it wasn't always good on security and I still am not all that sure."

"If you look at porn sites most use CCBill, same idea as PayPal except they take credit cards and bill it then pay the merchant." Martin says getting Betty to give him a look. "I looked before I met you to be honest it was always for small women like you."

"Well thank you dear, you are still getting Amanda, I gotta have Mike I'm trying to stretch to give you more sex." Betty says giving him a kiss.

"No, I had Andy yesterday, I get Martin today." Martha says getting a giggle out of Betty.

"Now that I feel unwanted Amanda have you eaten enough?" Andy asks looking at me.

I nod then squeak when he swoops in and picks me up, I can see behind us Betty getting picked up by Martin and tossed to Mike. Martha jumps on Martin's back to get shuttled over to the fucking area. Andy sets me down then helps me get the teddy off part way, he spends some time sucking on my nipples after we get the top undone. By the time he moves on to getting the teddy off me entirely I am left lying there moaning for a good fucking. Martha beside me is simply moaning for a fucking, Martin is slowly moving in her.

Andy slides right in me, my desperate cunt parting for him easily. I reach an orgasm when he starts moving, Andy grinning over me as he fucks me hard and fast. Martha next to me is moaning and groaning, Martin has sped up so the two of us are lying there getting fucked hard and fast and enjoying every single pump into us. Andy's incessant pounding of my cunt has me reaching a second orgasm soon after the first then a third as Martha grabs my hand.

We lie there letting our lover of the night enjoy our cunts holding hands. Andy over me is starting to look like he is going to shoot in me soon Martin next to me above Martha is starting to groan with each pump. Martha starts begging Martin to fill her up I do the same with Andy. Martha wins Martin tenses up groans then starts pumping slowly into her. Andy follows suit a few seconds later setting off an orgasm of mine with his hot fluids flooding me.

We just lie there for a little while, Betty still getting fucked and enjoying it judging by the noises she is making. When Andy rolls off me Martha pulls me up and off to bed we go. We each check our email, I have one from my folks asking how I'm doing, I just own up to the easy one I have a girlfriend, the job with the military isn't quite set in stone yet. Martha has me add in she moved in with me, just in case they call as she puts it.

Martha checks her email after, not much just some advertisements, many for a larger dick I tease her about that. We go lie down after that, Martha chiding me to not sleep yet, Betty may want me. We're both falling asleep when Andy comes in, he plops into bed then looks over at us.

"Betty is getting fucked by Martin, I think they went to bed and he was in her on the way. Chances are good they either are still doing it or passed out after, go on to sleep you gotta get up for class."

"Good sign actually, Martin had me already he would take a while. Betty was thinking you on her because you would stop sooner than he would. We can find out tomorrow, let's sleep you got class and I gotta go shopping then we get together for a run down of your experiences." Martha says rolling us over so I'm on my side, I put my head on her breast and close my eyes.

I wake up in the morning to find Martha holding a chocolate carnation breakfast for me. I take it from her and sit up Andy is in the chair looking a little jealous before turning back to the computer.

"Martha OK I gotta ask, where are you finding the chocolate instant breakfasts?"

"I have a stockpile do you really think we only bought one box of them? Betty has a stockpile as well. Not sharing where we get up earlier for a reason." She sits next to me on the bed.

"Hey I got a request or favor if you prefer, I want to go shopping with Martha. So would it be OK if I sit in for your run down, I can help explaining certain things." Betty says coming in and sitting down next to me.

"Well I don't know, you said you wanted to get under me last night and then you ran off with your boyfriend instead." I say poking her, Martha giggles.

"You can fuck me later today I promise, I'm pretty stretched now just a matter of being fucked often to stay that way." Betty says looking hopeful.

"Well alright, though you fell for that easy, you're our friend you goof, all you had to do was say you wanted to come." I say pushing her over on the bed.

Martha laughs as she gets up to pick out what I am wearing today. I try and veto the sun dress only to be overturned by Andy and Betty. Martha does make me take the dress off getting my hopes up instead she takes my panties off and gives me a garter then the fishnet hose.

"Oh hell no, I am going to geek central, Franklin creamed his pants last time, with this dress and fishnet hose the entire class besides maybe Anthony will cream their pants." I say refusing to put the hose on.

Andy grabs my arms, Betty drops on my legs while Martha puts the hose on up to my knees. Betty gets off my legs grabs one leg and pulls the fishnet up hooking it to the garter Martha does the same on the other leg. Muttering to myself I pull the panties back on then get up to get the dress on. I sit again to put my slanted shoes on commenting we should buy more. Martha giggles then ushers me to the front door Betty following along, after piling in the car I get a couple thoughts.

"Martha if you could pick us up some hamburgers when it comes time for class to end. I'll have to owe you I only have five left." I say to her, Martha nods. "Betty so I gotta ask, did you get a fucking from Martin this morning?"

"I was thinking KFC, I know how you are hungry after class and we could use a lower fat food. Not to say KFC is better but it is chicken at least." Martha says before Betty can say anything.

"I think better if you go to Wendy's and get the chicken sandwiches for a buck, I want a chocolate shake, or Frosty in that case."

"Wendy's it is, now yes I did get a very nice fucking from Martin, in the shower thank you for doing that with him before I met you guys. I really enjoy a nice bout of sex in the shower. I can't decide which was nicer, giving a blowjob or getting fucked." Betty says as we reach the parking lot for my class.

I am actually a couple minutes early today, the class has a big intake of breath then some groans as I come in. The professor runs over with his lab coat to cover me up with as I drop my backpack.

"Christ Amanda what are you doing wearing that in here?" He asks as he puts it around my shoulders.

"I couldn't wear anything else they jumped on me and put me in it. I wanted to wear pants and a shirt I swear."

The professor laughs as he goes to his desk and pulls out a stack of boxers. He asks who needs to change underwear only three get up red faced and collect boxers before going to the bathroom. I take this opportunity to turn and look at Anthony then wave him over he comes a bit red faced.

"So Anthony fess up, how did your meeting with Beatrice go?"

"It went very well we talked and found we really like each other." He says unable to look me in the eyes.

"Well good, be nice to her, not every woman wants a geek for a husband." I say with a grin, Anthony smiles then goes back to his seat.

"Now class before anyone copies this diagram down, I must say there is at least one problem with this diagram, I do not know where it has been passed on to us to see if we can figure it out. I have triple checked it twice so I can assure you there is no problem with the copy of the diagram I was given." The professor says as the last of the three gets in class. "There is no time limit on finding it, you can all tell me next week if you want."

Excited now I copy down the diagram, this is a complicated one on the board from an overhead projector. I check it twice to be sure I got it as shown make the notes on what sits where then check the book to be sure on what each noted item is. I raise my hand then have to wave it for a second before the professor sighs then calls on me.

"I have one question, is this for a jet, space craft, satellite, missile or just a basic industrial?"

"Ah shit the last class I showed this to took an hour to ask that. This particular item is a low voltage personal use, I don't know beyond that." The professor says sitting on his desk. "If anyone can figure this out show it to me after class, you guys are my brightest students. Franklin no helping the blonde please."

I groan as there are some laughs in the class, Franklin opens his mouth to say he didn't until I grab his hand and shake my head. I find one problem quickly and assume it was put there intentionally, two lines touch that shouldn't. I point it out to Franklin he smiles at me then the professor sticks his head down low and hisses at me. I give him a dirty look then go back to it eventually I find a second one of the connections to a diode is the wrong voltage. I keep going while the class is starting to pack up and find a third, this one is tiny and might even work anyway.

I'm still going over it when the class starts leaving, the professor asking me to stay for a moment for no reason. On my third overlook of the entire diagram I find a fourth the chip setting has one extra connection, I trace it back to find it goes to nothing now that I adjusted the diode. I jump when Martha puts a frosty in front of me I look up to see Betty my psych professor and my geek professor are standing around me.

"Sorry this is fun, I found four I think I have to ask, is the diode marked wrong, it was over voltage and I ended up removing a chip connection that was extra coming from the diode over voltage. There was also a slightly offset connection and one I assume a test fault, two lines touched."

"Oh well shit, they only said it was giving them problems and to have my classes look at it. Let me call up and ask on the diode and chip, as far as I know they are marked correctly and not altered. Make a copy of your corrected diagram while I'm at it, we can put the conversation off for that." The professor says pulling out his cell and walking away.

While I am drawing the new diagram Martha and Betty are leaning over me looking at it. My psych professor gets chairs so everyone can sit around me, when I finish my geek professor is leaning over me, he takes it from me takes a picture with his cell phone then keeps talking as he walks away again. I enjoy my frosty and a chicken sandwich until he comes back.

"Dear god I have to wonder at the people they replaced me with, that is one of the components for the latest version of night and heat vision goggles. You were right the touching lines are a test put in, the rest are not supposed to be there. Altered chip and diode is what I was told over the line. The general was ecstatic you found it, seems to be one of his projects."

"I think before we start talking about the sex Amanda should ask her questions, unless they are sex related." My psych prof says pulling my geek prof back to a chair.

"Well there is one not sex related question I have, I know why guys stare at women, I admit to doing the same. What I don't get is why I like being stared at in a bikini but any other time I tend to be disgusted unless he speaks with me or otherwise makes it known. I was ogled at Taco Bell on Tuesday last week after I went shopping for fitting shoes and a few other items I needed to get, he disgusted me with his staring until he apologized and told me I am beautiful."

"That's actually a fairly easy one, you like being stared at in your bikini because you purposely put yourself on view. I covered this already in class, no matter if you find the person doing it attractive or not, them finding you attractive is an ego boost and makes you feel special. Same with the guy at Taco Bell, he made it clear he did not mean to offend and complemented you, in other words doing what you said and making his intentions clear. You don't like people staring otherwise because that is not what you want most women find ways of dealing with that, walking fast and not looking around are classic examples. Groups of them are another, though that falls under the protection wishes as well it serves two purposes, keeping you from being ogled and away from dangerous situations." My psych prof says with a smile, Betty and Martha nodding along.

"Alright I want to know on sex, not the cuddling after he told me what you said and hell I should have asked him before. I want to know what makes you feel best." My geek professor says with a smile.

"This might vary unless science has screwed up, but what I find best is a guy on top of me fucking away. I can wrap my arms and legs around and hold him close, move with him. My nipples played with are very nice and him enjoying what he is doing to me, foreplay is good, doesn't take much with me, generally just making it clear I'm to have sex now is all I need. Martha here has gotten me to try sex bent over our counter in the kitchen, blindfolded and tied, blindfolded alone is nice, you don't know what happens next or who is behind you. Tied and blindfolded is actually a little better, you can't do anything and are completely at their mercy and you don't know what they are doing. Serious trust required for that of course, that time I was fucked three times, needed to go to bed and sleep, we are doing it again on Saturday I think, not bent over the counter that gets painful quick."

"I think I know what your question on sex was. Why you like being blindfolded and tied up, there are actually two trains of thought on it, one says that anyone who likes that is bent on submitting to the will of others. The other says that people who like that have issues with their parents and are trying to experience birth again. Now both sides have their good points, and they both have their not good points. If you don't know, one side is the pop a pill in your mouth and the other is the go to counseling for year's side. I am in the middle I don't actually practice, what I think is there are people who have chemical balances that make them want to listen to others, generally just one or two people and there are people who have issues with their parents. You being an orphan, it's in your records as adopted with no living natural, puts you rather right in the middle, because obviously you like being tied up for sex and you can be viewed as having parent issues. I am going to say something a little different now, you like it, it does not cause you physical damage so long as you keep the number of times low, keep doing it it's natural to want to experiment and doesn't really mean anything unless you want to go around with a collar and chain like a dog, then your going into fetish territory and it's just odd."

Betty giggles looking at me I assume picturing me with a collar and chain to Martha.

"Actually I have a question not related to Amanda, well in a way it is. Betty and I have decided we want to let her boyfriend and Amanda here when back as a guy try for kids with us. Not together just the couples separate, what I am wondering is why we are wanting this." Martha says getting a rather shocked expression from both professors.

"Well in part that is physical women generally want to have children, part of the genetic code. It gets skewed to other things in women and men, though men are actually skewed to want sex, part of the way nature works, male animals want sex all the time, the female decides who and when, when is normally decided for the female though certain species it is entirely up to the female. Sex is the second stage of a relationship because it brings the female up close and personal with the male, he lets his guard down and you can see what he is actually like. Children is the third stage, once a female decides she likes a particular male it is natural to want to go for kids. This is a special case though Martha since you like both sexes and I assume think of Amanda as male it's natural you wish to go that far. This is very fast of course though go back far enough and marriages were arranged by families or simply whoever was closest and not with someone of the opposite sex. Many of those worked out well for everyone involved, the families had reason to pick likeminded members of each family to wed. I think I talk to much did that answer your question?"

"Yes it did, I have no other questions." Martha says with a smile.

"I have one actually, going back to the blindfold and tied up sex, would you find it pleasurable to have other things than sex done to you? There are bondage for beginner kits, with feathers and sense gloves." My geek professor asks with a rather excited expression.

"Well I know being moved around to give whoever was about to do me a chance to slide in was very nice, being blindfolded does bring the other senses forward. I would expect they would be very nice for a blindfolded person. I also expect I shall find out for myself on Saturday." I say getting giggles from Martha and Betty.

"I would say ask your wife before blindfolding her or tying her up." Betty says with a grin.

"Oh yes we asked Amanda before we did both times, it all came about because she has a tendency of lying there and letting people do what they want to her. Probably because it feels good when people do the things she has experienced to her. I will get to find out for myself after she changes back to a he, I'm a little excited because I find I let her do what she wants to me." Martha says with a big smile.

"I think we should talk to couples about sex more often this was very informative. Now Amanda there is one more question we are both dying to know, when are you changing back, we know you're slotted to sit in for two more weeks. We actually know more than the dean in this case, I am asking because Franklin is struggling sitting next to you."

"Oh well I got a call yesterday, I am going in on Sunday for a check up, basic make sure we didn't fuck up test and look at some papers, I think my agreeing to be hired by the military at graduation and receive monies now papers. Not sure after that, they said should be done by mid to end of the week, I'm hoping Thursday after class so I got five days to look normal before I have to go to class again. I promise next Thursday I am in pants and a shirt." I say looking at Martha, she turns pink.

"Alright, Franklin can survive one more class he still does excellent work sitting next to you. I think last week was just from the shock of sitting next to a hot little blonde woman. Still going to give you my lab coat next week, I think I know how shirts will look on you. My wife confessed to being jealous of your breasts, right before I ravished her. Anyway go on you three, off to class or home or shopping I know how you women are."

Martha and Betty giggle as they collect me and my backpack, Betty gets the sandwich bag and passes out another sandwich to both professors. I keep my altered diagram, professor saying he got it on his phone and will just enlarge and print out. Not seeing any cokes I groan when we get in the car, Martha points to the trunk and off we go.

"Say did you ask Anthony how it went? We haven't thought to call Beatrice." Betty asks from the back seat.

"Yes I did, he turned pink and said they got along quite well and got to know each other. Pretty sure he is no longer a virgin, and honestly I think we should find Franklin a woman. He's not terribly tall, maybe five eight dark brown hair shy as all get out and really into computers, he probably is one of the pre order people."
"I did get an email from a Franklin his email service lists his name, want me to ask if he goes to a high end geek class and sits next to a busty blonde?" Betty asks getting Martha to laugh.

"Oh shit no, you can spank me later you're driving. I think we had better alter my face enough that I look different unless you release the game after I change back." I say Martha and Betty giggle.

"Tell you what I'll get the word out on Franklin and see if we get any nibbles, you can bring him a note next week, maybe with pictures. We got your printer today and it's all set to get print orders from any of our computers, darn eighteen letter password to get it to print though, the network is open because we are wireless and the internet is provided. At least it's only in the complex and a small area around it. I don't think anyone will print on our printer, it's listed as private." Betty says as we pull into the complex.

I help lug the cokes in, darn six boxes of twenty four cans each. Andy comes help us get them in taking two boxes and lugging them up to the counter with no problem before coming back for more. Martha has him find an empty cabinet or three on the bottom to put the boxes in and the last box she opens and shoves as many as can fit into the fridge, which is fourteen, we have a lot of stuff in there. Martha takes four more cans and sticks them in the freezer before ushering me over to sit and watch TV.

Martha sits next to me, I lean into her resting my head on her shoulder. We're watching an action movie I faintly remember from when I was maybe fifteen. My eyes drift closed for a little while before I jump when Betty sits in my lap. This sets off a little firestorm of questions.

"You were falling asleep?" Betty asks looking worried.

"Yeah, that sheet was tough I guess it took more out of me than I thought."

"I don't know, maybe your coming down with something." Martha says feeling my forehead.

"It's to hot to be coming down with something." I protest with a groan.

"Nonsense cold and flu season is starting up, they will start advertising flu shots in a week. We are still going to the club unless you get sick so don't plan on worming out. I think for today, I am taking you to lie down." Martha says pulling me up.

Martha undresses me in our bedroom puts me on the bed under the sheet then undresses herself. When she climbs in next to me she comments on me feeling a little warm. I don't care she's lying there with me I pull her up close with me and close my eyes. Martha moves around a little to get comfortable before she settles down and let's me fall asleep.

Moaning is what wakes me up I look around after I sit up, nobody in my bedroom. I get up getting a little horny and walk into the hallway, moaning is coming from the living room. I walk that way hearing the sound of a fucking, when I reach the end of the hallway I see Mike on top of Martha, except not really on top, she is on her back on the coffee table. Mike is kneeling between her legs fucking at her Betty is kneeling at Martha's head taking pictures.

"Don't go over there we are using a stand in for you, Martha made a compelling argument she's more normal size than you are now." Martin says grabbing me.

""Well hell if you wanted normal size we would have to get a woman weighing more than Mike." I say getting Betty to laugh, Martha looks over smiling.

"Not so, the large women want to look at a thin woman and go that's me, check out the large size catalogs. The women they have posing for the clothes they sell are maybe a size eleven or twelve, most are tens and under. They show the clothes in a thin woman and sell to women who are over a size thirteen I think it was. There was a larger woman in my second dorm, wonderful gal and really not that large, only a fourteen I think, she harped on herself to lose weight, we helped. Her consolation was looking at the catalogs she was always saying she wants to be this woman's size." Betty says taking more pictures.

"Are you talking about Mathilda? She's going to be a nurse down to a thirteen now. She got tips from our professor I think she walks everywhere now." Martha says then moans out her orgasm.

Mike groans then pumps at Martha deep Betty taking pictures galore even after Mike pulls out. Martha puts a hand to herself and gets their combined fluids on her fingers that Betty takes pictures of. Martin lets go of me, I go over to Martha and lick at her. Wishing for a longer tongue I lick at her getting all of the fluids that are coming out, Martha puts her hand on my head guiding me to where she wants me to lick. I keep going until Martha reaches an orgasm she sits up pulls me higher and kisses me.

"Are you feeling better?" Martha asks as she leads me toward the kitchen.

"I was only tired I'm thirsty now and a little hungry and wouldn't mind a good fuck."

"Well here have a coke it's almost time to make dinner so no fucking." Martha says handing me a coke then looking through the fridge.

"I could go for some Chinese actually. Mike, do we still have that flyer for one that delivers?" I say as Mike comes over to get a coke.

"Yeah hang on I gotta remember where we put it." Mike says opening the coke and looking around.

"It's Szechuan here it is, if we are ordering from there I'm ordering." Martha says after pulling it from the drawer over against the wall.

We each say what we want I'm giving my wishes when Betty comes back from getting Andy and kisses me. I'm a little surprised her mouth is full of his fluids I eagerly collect as much as she wants to give me. When she pulls back we both swallow with a smile.

"So overall totally awesome, need to get Amanda being fucked, and the conversation is a little weird." Andy says before telling Martha what he wants.

"Well if Martha says we can we can get Amanda being fucked after dinner. Tomorrow we can do the bikini pictures and fucking, you know I was thinking, why not split the game up into three parts, sell the male and female star games separate, then the whole thing combined with the easter egg bikini shots in the full game for ten." Martin says with a grin.

"Hey that is a good idea, and add in options to upgrade from the base one star game for an extra five." Betty says with a smile.

"Amanda says she's fine so fuck away after dinner here excuse me from this conversation so I can give our order and not have them laughing." Martha says giggling as she moves out of the kitchen.

"I've been thinking can you alter my face a little so I am not faced with people asking me for my sister's phone number. Let alone the conversations I'll have to face before I change back otherwise."

"We can do that no problem I was thinking I would anyway." Betty says giving me a hug.

"You know I am going to miss one thing about being a short chick, Betty you are tiny and kissing you down here is easier than the guys get it." I say before leaning in to kiss her.

"Oh you are not actually short, your within normal parameters for a woman, I'm short." Betty says giggling like mad.

"Half hour and we got dinner. Come on you no sex until after dinner." Martha says taking my hand and leading me over to the sofa.

We watch TV until our food arrives, the guys having gotten nude as well at the urging of Betty. Mike gets the door our delivery person is a slight Asian woman she's giggling the entire time of handing over the food and collecting the money. We all hurry to the table and dive in, Martha shares her meal with me a delicious Mongolian meal I refuse to share my sweet and sour pork until she pinches a nipple. We have some laughs at the fortune cookies, Betty goes to get dessert. Martha, Betty and I have the last of the ice cream cake, the guys get bowls of the chocolate ice cream I bought and the better one Martha bought.

"You know I think we should get an ice cream machine, make up our own ice cream and the Italian ice. I think I'm going to go with a mousse for my final so we only need one." Martha says getting Betty to smile big.

"I was thinking I'd do a pasta meal for my final so that works great, I can make pasta from scratch and a delicious Italian ice, I'm thinking maybe raspberry, or blackberry."

"Why not go a little farther off the path and go for a nice apricot or peach." Martin says getting Mike to nod and smile.

"Why not make both as far as I remember it only takes half an hour to make ice cream in the new ones." I say pointing to the combined ice cream bowls.

"It's forty five minutes, and your right though we get three hours for the final so make three flavors, say raspberry, peach, and lime." Martha says with a big grin.

"Do you have to make it in class to count?" Mike asks looking a little confused.

"Yes, it's more or less a preliminary chef class they never actually make a lot of what you buy in a restaurant they do however need to know how just in case. Layover from when it was hard to get anything made for you besides flour and alcohol. It works well for women who want to know how to cook for when they find the right guy or woman soon to be a guy again." Martha says putting her spoon down and looking at Andy.

"Well now that we are done Amanda is getting Mike, we gotta get the sex pictures of her and may as well use the same dick. Guys seem to prefer seeing big dicks fucking a woman I guess same idea as thinish women modeling for large women clothes." Betty says before dashing off into her bedroom for the camera.

"Mike if you were about two inches longer you would be a porn star candidate I think." I say as he leads me over to the coffee table.

"Not all of them are that long I think camera angles can make it look longer. Besides porn isn't even really sex anyway." Martha says as she walks past with Andy.

"Mike when you finish pump a few more times so you leak extra out right away, I gotta have pictures of Amanda leaking, the more the better." Betty says as she leans over me. "Amanda the sex won't be what you like the table is rickety so he can't lean over you. We can play with your breasts at least and Mike let's start with a little oral so I can get shots of her enjoying a tongue."

I sigh when Mike gets down and starts licking at me Betty urges me to look at her. I lean up a little and look at her smiling as directed though I admit Mike is pretty good at licking I'm feeling quite nice. Betty urges me to play with my breasts I do and find I am really enjoying this now. It is not long with some moaning encouragement from Martha under Andy that I reach an orgasm for Betty and her camera, Mike is happily licking up the juices I create for him.

The fun really starts when Mike gets up to me on his knees and starts sliding his cock in me. Betty gets pictures of him going in then looks at me getting pictures of me enjoying him going inside. Mike starts moving in me, it feels so good I fall back and just enjoy it. His thick cock moving in me has me rolling around in an orgasm fairly quickly Betty smiling big as she takes picture after picture of me being fucked. The feel of him in me is incredibly, the idea that thousands of men and maybe women will be playing with themselves looking at the pictures of me sends me over the edge again.

Betty looks to be really enjoying me being fucked she has glistening legs on the inside. Martin picks her up so she can get a few pictures of me from above as if she was fucking me. Betty moaning makes me look she is being fingered as Martin holds her up. This triggers another orgasm in me that sets Mike off he groans hunches forward a little and holds my hips to keep me there. I moan when I feel his hot fluids flooding me not listening to Betty yelling at Mike to keep pumping, only enjoying the combination of his hot fluids and his constant pumping at me.

Mike pulls free of me with Betty above still taking pictures of his cock exiting me. I sit up a little when Betty is back on her feet taking pictures of me leaking Mike, she is smiling and taking pictures. Martha and Andy are behind her smiling at my cunt, I guess it looks good. Betty pulls me up and takes me with her to her bedroom and laptop, Martin following with a towel in his hand. Before I can sit on their bed Martin cleans between my legs then drops the towel on the bed for me to sit on.

Betty excitedly shows me the pictures after downloading them to her laptop I have to admit I look very nice enjoying first Mike's tongue then his cock. When she gets to the after orgasm and withdrawal pictures I have to smile, I look very happy and his cock is coming out largely white with his fluids. The pictures of me lying there leaking are very nice, I look very well fucked, which I am and leaking lots of fluids, all around and coming out of me.

Martin ushers me out saying they have delayed fucking long enough, I hear Betty saying she has something to tell him when I shut the door. The noise of their fucking is a little delayed, I stay leaning against the wall catching little bits of their conversation and smiling when they do start. It is very energetic fucking the bed is bouncing around a little very quickly when they start. Martha comes down the hall looking a little curiously at me I put a finger to my lips then take her into our bedroom.

"Betty told Martin, judging by the very energetic fucking he likes the idea." I say pulling Martha close for a hug.

"Imagine how energetic it's going to be in about three weeks, speaking of which we are going to be in the same place a couple days after she goes fertile, my earliest start of my period will be on Wednesday. I stopped taking the pill yesterday so Martin and you are going to be first time dad's in like a week of each other."

I don't know what to say, Martha pushes me onto the bed and cuddles with me. Andy comes in turns off the light and plops into bed we look at him for a second then laugh getting a middle finger from him. We get up and go into the living room where we find Mike watching TV. He looks at us then scoots over to the far end of the sofa I lie down motion Martha to get in front of me, she giggles then pulls me forward and gets behind me.

"Hey we're watching HBO." I say when the movie ends and an announcement for what is on next comes on.

"Yeah, since we are all only paying a hundred thirty three for rent I decided what the hell and ordered HBO. Food costs are higher but well two extra mouths do that, chick or not." Mike says smiling at what is on next.

"Well in about three weeks or so, the two chicks are going to be eating for two. Betty and I have decided to stop birth control for our men, well mine is still a woman but we got an end date for that." Martha says with a smile.

"Awesome and fuck that is fast, ah well I have experience with kids. I don't see a problem with adding two or more to our apartment for next year. I might even buy toys for the kids. Speaking of toys, there are companies you can sign up for to get Xbox games in the mail to keep for however long you want and send back. Would avoid the little problem with the NCAA game, Martin and I will sell it tomorrow."

"Thanks Mike, I'll check that tomorrow at some point, unless you want to pay for it." I say sticking my tongue out at him.

"Say you haven't said did you like the pictures Betty got of you getting fucked?" Martha asks as Mike sticks his tongue out at me.

"You bet, I look really fucking hot, and me leaking him is delicious looking."

"Mike we are done for now, Martin said you guys are getting up early so I guess I'm getting done in the shower in the morning." Betty says coming around the corner from the hallway.

Mike goes to bed after looking at Betty she runs her fingers up her cunt and shows it to him. Betty gets on to sofa with us so I'm holding her and Martha is holding me, we lie there and watch HBO for a little bit before she turns to look at us.

"Martin took it well, swore I didn't have to give him kids right away until I told him to come here and become a daddy."

"Martha did the same thing to me and god it was hot, I guess I have unofficially gotten the old ball and chains." I say Betty giggles Martha swats me on the hip then giggles.

"You're one to talk you right now have bigger breasts than I do." Martha says getting Betty and I to giggle.

"I was thinking, Saturday we are doing a tie Amanda up and do her party, we should get her a nice lingerie to wear for that." Betty says with a grin.

"OK, but it has to be big enough for my ball and chains to wear."

Martha groans then shoves us both off the sofa, Betty and I lay in a tumble laughing. Martha gets up gets us both up then takes my arm to our bedroom, Betty heads to her bedroom. We get in bed, I try and get Martha to curl up on me she shakes her head then pulls me over on her. I rest my head on her breast enjoying the feel of her under me, my breasts pressing into her. It is not long before sleep claims me Martha beat me by a little bit to sleep land.

Betty wakes us beaming like the Cheshire cat, I look around no Andy. Martha gets up to use the bathroom, I head for the computer to look for a game rental company.

"Would you like to join me for a shower, I could use another hot shower." Betty says dropping into my lap.

"Oh good lord Betty go on a diet." I grunt mostly in shock Betty is a light woman.

"Oh don't you go there I'm a size two, I'm not a six or seven like certain people I could mention. Truth be told, I'm looking forward to getting pregnant, I might end up with meat on my bones."

"I like you just the way you are, ask Martha for a hot shower, you lick her, may as well let her fuck you to."

"What am I being asked about?" Martha asks coming back in the bedroom.

"I want a hot shower, your ball and chains doesn't want to passed me off on you." Betty says getting out of my lap.

"Ah I can do that come on let's go." Martha says with a smile as she pulls out the strapless.

I go through the game rental sites, not easy to find the actual sites most of what I find is reviews on the sites. I finally give up and go to the top actual game rental site listed. It's a very nice looking site, works quickly so I sign up, when it comes to the games out I reach an impasse it is seven dollars between two games and three games plus the tax. I get up and go into the bathroom I stop and stare at Martha and Betty. Martha is tucked low with Betty facing her up close Martha is pumping up into Betty who has a lovely smile on her lips. I watch Betty's breasts bounce as she moves to meet Martha's thrusts her own breasts are bouncing as well.

"I hate to interrupt but I wanted to know if we want three games at a time or two."

"I think three sounds best we can get one or two for the gals and one for the guys." Betty says before moaning out her orgasm.

"Go on back to signing up, I'll send Betty when it's your turn to be the bitch." Martha says with a grin getting a moaning agreement out of Betty.

Wanting to be the bitch now I go back and finish signing up, then go through the games. It is a huge list though a lot of them are not ones I'm interested in getting, I'm going through the coming soon games when Betty comes in drying herself off. She smiles at me then points to the bathroom. I point to the game site she nods and takes over adding games for me. Martha is still in the shower washing her hair now, with the toy still sticking out of her.

"Oh I hope this is for me." I say getting in with her and grabbing it to shake it a little.

"You bet it is you're my little bitch and I might as well put a kid in you." Martha says with a giggle as she rinses her hair.

"Whatever you say but do it fast my husband is going to be home soon." I say somehow not laughing.

Martha does laugh falling into me I hold her up giggling, suddenly wondering why it is women giggle and men chuckle. Martha recovers and positions me over her then slides the toy up me. I moan at the warm toy sliding into me relishing at the feel of it, I lean forward and give Martha a kiss. She starts moving saying she's going to knock me up now, really liking this I find myself begging her to put a baby in me. Martha fucks up into me hard and fast, I find it hard to keep my feet but manage through two orgasms.
She pulls free of me and turns me around eagerly I bend over for more. Martha does not disappoint, she fucks into my eager cunt faster than before. I reach another orgasm when she grabs at my breasts and pulls me up until I feel like I am folded in half. I look back to give Martha a kiss as I feel another orgasm coming, Martha orgasms with me moaning that I'm knocked up now.

We pull the toy free of her, I feel at her wondering if maybe she would want some back. Martha just smiles at me rinses the toy off and steps out, I rinse off then follow her to get enveloped in a towel. Both of us dry we head into our bedroom to find Betty playing a game on the computer.

"So are you Martha's pregnant bitch to?" Betty asks turning to look at us.

"Yep, I guess our husbands are gonna be mad." I quip getting Martha and Betty to laugh.

"You know I was thinking on it, I don't see why it couldn't work that way, if the nanites can turn a guy into a woman. They should be able to manage giving a woman a working dick, gone are the lesbian couples sleeping around going to sperm donors or adopting." Martha says looking at me with a big smile.

"Yeah but we don't know of Amanda is a working female in that regards." Betty says looking a little puzzled.

"When I asked after periods the doctors in the tent said I would be changed back before I would have one, my internals are starting at zero." Martha looks at me a little alarmed when I say that.

"Well shit if that is true, you are starting your period as of Monday. Not actually but you having sex with Andy, Martin, or Mike on Monday past means pregnancy perhaps, never can be sure, me and Betty only hope to be pregnant in three weeks."

"Sunday or past sperm lasts around three days inside of a woman Martha." Betty says catching on.

"Wait, so I have been having unprotected sex with the guys and I could be gotten pregnant? Oh hell I never thought about it, I grew up a guy this wasn't really covered that well in sex ed they mention periods and in between is the fertile period, they never said you go fertile before your first period." I say sitting down on the bed.

"They didn't need to, the number of women who want to have sex before they start having periods is incredibly low, like one in three billion. Periods are when we go oh I can get pregnant now I waited until I was seventeen anyway with a guy." Martha says sitting next to me and giving me a hug.

"I was sixteen, I didn't know women taste and feel nice then. Anyway don't worry you only can get pregnant when you get sperm in you up to two days before you ovulate, maybe three but not that likely." Betty says coming over and sitting next to me on the other side.

"What we are saying is Saturday is your last day of being a bi woman, after that Betty and I are your only lovers. Don't worry I have more than that one toy you will get fucked until you're a guy. I will bring you my filled pussy as well you won't miss anything." Martha says making me feel better.

"Well let's get dressed I may as well look really hot for my last night as a woman who lets men do her." I say getting up and moving for the drawers.

"No you sit and put on what I give you, we're going out tonight remember we will stop and eat at Taco Bell maybe." Martha says pushing me back onto the bed.

"Should I dress nice or put on pants?" Betty asks getting up and moving to the door.

"Dress nice the lingerie store carries smaller companies they actually size to what they list. At least they make it roomy enough that a listed seven actually a six fits me." Martha says tossing me a garter.

"Huh and I thought it was only men's clothes that happens in." I say putting on the garter then catching the black hose.

"Nope, there is not a uniform sizing code so the companies use whichever they want, some do it by weight of the item, some do it by the length of cloth cut for said item and I think some actually size after it's made with a machine." Martha says digging through the drawer.

"I think I like the last one best, what are you looking for?"

"This, yes I knew it was in here." Martha says holding out a two piece dress and very short shirt in white.

Feeling unsure I want to wear this I try it on, the shirt is not quite as short as I thought. The skirt on the other hand is very short and loose about my waist it bounces when I walk. I look at Martha unsure on wearing this especially without a bra.

"Don't worry dear you will dance with me the guys will assume lesbian. Besides you are going to a club, you want to look hot and make everybody want to fuck you. I asked, Mike is staying home to play some Madden tonight, Andy is coming but he wants to bed a new woman, we have been spoiling him. Martin is coming to dance with Betty I think she has been teaching him a little he looked unsure on dancing. Just remember to keep your eyes on me the guys will stay away or ask me." Martha says before giving me a kiss.

"Hey can we stop and eat on the way back I'm getting hungry, totally your fault for making me pregnant." Betty says coming back in the bedroom wearing a very nice and short dress.

"Of course, we are stopping at a bank to my taller bitch is paying and we could use some loose bills." Martha says grinning.

"Burger King? You said we would eat at Taco Bell tonight and I want a shake."

"I am totally there on both places for today." Betty says going after her purse.

"And we can go inside Burger King now. I am so glad you know Anthony for that one. Come on grab your purse bank first, then lingerie, then food." Martha says grabbing up her purse and shaking it for the keys noise.

"Why do you shake your purse for the keys noise? You never put the keys anywhere else." I ask grabbing up my purse and following her.

"Because I have not always made them back into the purse, dorms are bad for that, you open the door and bam your bed right there, easy enough to toss everything on it. Oh and when you change back we are so buying you a new wallet, nice leather one with picture folds." Martha says reaching the door and looking back, Betty comes up behind me and out we go.

"So ATM in the food court now?" Betty asks as we leave the parking lot.

"Nope there is a full bank on the way we can stop there and drive up ATM, assuming Amanda does not mind me knowing her card key."

"Why the hell would I mind Martha, you want to get pregnant from me and we've only talked for almost two weeks. I admit I want to do the impregnating and keep doing it, you're a hot little lovely woman." I say almost causing an accident as Martha looks at me smiling huge.

"Hey no more talking I want to have grandkids before I die." Betty says making Martha and I laugh.

We don't talk again on the short drive to the bank Martha gets some cash out first. She gets my card then asks for my numbers, when I tell her she looks at me thunderstruck.

"You have got to be kidding me, five three oh nine, as in Jenny I got your number?" Betty is laughing in the back seat, I just nod.

We start singing the song as Martha gets out some cash and hands it over with my card. The convertible behind us starts singing along, except they know the song better, we look and wave, there is a couple in the car, perhaps in their early forties, they wave back as we drive off still singing. We stop singing at the lingerie store, a small place well lit inside. Betty wanders around like a little kid in a candy shop while Martha leads me over to babydolls.

We go through these, Martha pulling out a pink like the one Betty had I shake my head in disgust. I gasp when I find a really nice very dark red with areas of almost covered in the sheer material I hold it up for Martha. She looks at it and whistles herself, especially after I put my hand behind it letting her see how my skin looks with it. With the babydoll in hand a size seven we checked we go in search of Betty.

"Ah there you are I have four possibles, what do you guys think?" Betty says as we bump in her.

We look she has a white teddy in a really nice design like the ones Martha has but crotchless. There is a slip as well we dismiss that right away until Betty shows us the bra part is sheer. What she calls a wrap, it looks more like a babydoll but done like a shirt in black. Then there is a camisole and panty set, it is crotchless and open at the top to show nipples. This I take from her and look at closer, the color is not good, bright pink with black ridges, otherwise it is lovely.

"Did they have this in better color?"

Betty gives me a funny look then takes us over to the far wall where there are racks of them hanging. Martha is smiling as we look at them, she pulls out a salmon version in size two for Betty who smiles at the choice, Martha pulls out a black one in seven for her. When we get over to the clerk she smiles at us, Martha insists on paying. When we get in the car I ask why she paid.

"Because dear I am going to wear it, you only will wear it once after that you become a look and don't touch to the guys, best to not doll you up then. Besides you can just pay for groceries next time." Martha says as we pull out of the parking lot.

"Hey ice cream machine." Betty says as we pass a sign for Target and the theatre.

Martha curses then takes the next turn eventually ending us up at Target. We go in my stomach rumbling getting Martha and Betty to giggle. We head over for the kitchenware stuff and eventually find the ice cream machines, we have to flag down a clerk who happily helps us decide on which brand to get. With the ice cream machine in hand we head for the grocery section to get a few items Betty needs to try out our new machine. Apricots, peaches, raspberries, blackberries, strawberries, and pears in hand we head for check out Betty explaining she wants to find a good combination.

We turn and watch as Martha runs off quick we get to the clerk before she comes back. Martha drops down apples, oranges, and bananas then points to the ice cream machine, Betty smiles I'm just lost still. After paying more than I figured for all of this, the ice cream machine is rather expensive, we go out to the car load the fruits and machine into the trunk and off to Burger King we go.

"So Amanda how did you make that noise you did at Target, I swear it sounded just like your stomach asking for food." Betty asks leaning forward in the seat.

"That was my stomach, we haven't eaten anything yet today, heck we skipped the carnation drink even."

"Yeah but normally you don't have a rumbling belly even before we got the carnation. I suppose it was the Chinese last night, if you don't eat plenty you get hungry again in a few hours. Ah here we are look it's got cars parked in it, not seen that since I got here." Martha says as we pull in to the Burger King.

When we get inside there are a number of booths with women in them, all of them college students. A conversation starts as we move in to wait in line for the guys in front of us, Anthony smiles at us as the guys move over. Before we can say anything to Anthony clapping and cheering starts up behind us, we look about a little confused, the manager comes out and smiles at us.

"Ah yes you three I was hoping to see you again, we have gotten popular again as you can see. Being so close to the campus was always a positive part of our sales they have doubled now that Brandon is gone. Anthony go find them a clean booth and stay there I will take their order." The manager says moving up to the register.

Anthony gets with a smile and a damp cloth while we give our orders, I get a king size this time whopper with of course chocolate shake, Betty gets the chicken sandwich king size with a chocolate shake and Martha gets her chicken sandwich with a strawberry shake in medium giving us both a look in the process. I pay, the manager saying he will run our order out to us so off we go in the very short search for Anthony. He is standing next to the booth we had last time right up front in the middle.

When he steps aside we have to laugh, etched into the side of the wall at the back of the booth over the table is 'for the Brandon killers'. Anthony sits with us quick after looking at his manager.

"I wanted to thank all three of you ladies for Beatrice, she is a very nice woman and we have so much in common. Besides what we are learning to do of course, we like the same movies, same music and even the same comic books. Not that she had read them before but a trip to the comic shop and she's hooked on the very same one I am."

"How's the sex?" Betty asks grinning Anthony turns pink then hems and haws.

"Don't worry Anthony I already told them I figured you and Beatrice were sharing bed space." I say taking his arm.

"I well shit it's totally awesome, she's teaching me all sorts of things I never tried before. I better go your food is here and never a minutes peace now." Anthony says turning a little pinker then scooting out as his manager arrives with our food.

"He's right actually it's amazing how many women avoided us completely. Enjoy your food and I hope the etching was funny it was put in the day you were here by one of the ladies who had come in after you left. They grilled Anthony I don't think I've ever seen a man pinker, probably sent out text messages as well the cell phones were beeping for a couple hours constantly after. It's funny, no college students will sit here even full they pack in to other booths." The manager says with a smile putting our tray down and walking away.

Betty and I argue over who gets which fries, Martha giggles then dumps all three into the tray again. Betty and Martha swap sandwiches with grins and we start eating.

"So come on why the king size today?" Martha asks taking up some fries.

"Because I'm hungry, I mean you did make me pregnant." I say getting giggles out of Martha and Betty.

We have to pause eating to make introductions to a few women who are leaving. They pause to thank us first then ask for my name, Betty and I get a hug, Martha is buried behind Betty so no hugs for her. This happens a few times during the course of our meal, when we are leaving we get a standing ovation. Anthony and the manager are laughing as we exit, a few cars honk at us as we move to our car.

"Maybe we should ask for a chain on that booth, the hugs were a little annoying." Betty says as we pull away.

"I didn't mind them at all." Martha says with a grin, I poke at her.

"Next time we are taking Andy, he and Martha can sit on the outside." I say getting a laugh from Betty.

When we get inside of our apartment Andy runs over picks me up and dances around kissing me. Finally Martha gets him to put me down by hitting him on the back of the head. He bounces around holding me and smiling like mad for a little longer before he finally speaks.

"So guess who else has a job lined up with the military, provisionally of course I gotta keep my grades up but I'm really excited."

Martha and I give Andy a hug and a kiss ending with him on the floor and us over him, Betty goes over to Martin and sits in his lap. Mike looks over at us and waves until I look at him.

"We bought Mass Effect with the upgrade pack with what we got selling NCAA. It's really cool I think you gals will like it. Had to buy new but it wasn't much more than we got anyway."

"Great one problem, I went and joined a game rental company like you said Mass Effect was one of the games on the list." I say getting a groan out of Mike and Martin.

"Not so I took it off while you were getting pregnant from Martha, I told Martin to get Mass Effect, we can pick up two later." Betty says giggling on Martin's lap.

"Wait, how can she get pregnant from Martha?" Mike asks looking really confused.

"We were role playing Betty wanted a second hot shower Amanda didn't want to give her one was looking for a game rental site. So on a lark I said I was going to make her pregnant, Betty liked it and Amanda did to when she replaced Betty in the shower." Martha says grinning. "Now, Betty and Amanda are my pregnant bitches."

"Oh dear, you know I didn't really need to know that, but at least you helped Betty stay stretched. Get's harder to have my own pregnant bitch when she can only do it once a day." Martin says hugging Betty.

"Wait, Amanda can get pregnant?" Andy asks from under Martha and I looking a little worried.

"Well yes and no, she has to ovulate first which is this coming Tuesday, means tying her up and passing her around on Saturday is her last hurrah as a bi woman, after that she's lesbian only." Martha says with a grin. "So new addition to Saturday, Amanda will ask you guys to make her pregnant, she liked it in the shower with me. Also no sex we are going out tonight and I want her hot and horny while she dances with me."

"Oh shit we need to do the bikini pictures tonight as well if you don't mind Martha. Mike you can go as fast as you want, this is just her in the bikini bottom getting fucked. Betty takes pictures fast enough you can blow in her after five minutes." Martin says sitting up almost spilling Betty onto the floor.

"I think ten minutes Amanda generally takes seven to reach her first orgasm." Betty says pushing Martin back against the sofa.

"I'm hoping you take longer than seven as a guy, it takes me upwards of fifteen to reach." Martha says looking a little worried.

"Don't worry takes me ten to stroke off when I'm all hot and bothered after seeing you." I say getting Martha to jump on me and kiss me.

"Hey I'm under here." Andy groans.

Martha and I tell him to shut it and roll around on top of him some more. It ends when I gotta go to the bathroom Martha follows me in and shuts the door.

"So what do you think, do I look good like this?"

I look at her, she's dressed in tight pants and a shirt it's very obvious she's female though it looks like she is going to class or work on the lawn.

"I'm biased on the looking good part. I do have a question though, why do you look like you're going to class or working on the lawn?"

"Because you're my bitch, I figured since we are only dancing and not trying to pick up men or women one of us should look like a butch dyke."

After a groan at that I finish redo my panties and lead Martha out to the guys.

"Guys Martha is trying to be a butch dyke I guess to keep me from being propositioned do you think it will work?" The guys look at us, and shake their heads.

"If anything it will get Amanda talked to more by guys trying to fuck her straight." Andy says getting a giggle out of Betty.

"Martha honestly I think wear a dress look nice and dance close with Amanda." Martin says, he grunts when Betty hits him. "What I meant was dress nicer."

Martha takes me with her into the bedroom I get put in the chair and turned to face the computer. I go over to the game rental site and look around, checking the listings I find that I indeed do not have Mass Effect in the list. Then I find the games Betty was playing earlier, I end up playing a silly little sniper type game. Martha pushes me over in the chair and sits with me in the little red two piece dress she wore on Wednesday. When I reach the end of the game Martha takes over and tries it, we move on to a puzzle game when Betty comes in the bedroom.

"Come on we are going to Taco Bell, and I think I'm sharing the front seat with you Amanda."

"I think Amanda you are asking for a bigger car on Sunday, adding babies' means more space needed in cars." Martha says getting up using my leg then pulling me up.

"Not a car, we could use a van, one of those hybrid's." Betty says leading the way down the hallway.

"Martha drives it I'm not going to be a soccer dad." I say getting the guys to look at us odd.

"Discussion on the lack of enough car space, come on guys we are going off to Taco Bell." Martha says as we reach the door.
Martin and Andy get up and follow us out to Martha's car they get in the back seat. Betty was right barely any room for her to squeeze in back there so we share the front seat. Martha starts singing Jenny again, Betty joins in rather quickly, Andy face palms and Martin sings along.

"So why did we sing Jenny?" Martin asks as we get out of the car at Taco Bell.

"We went to the bank earlier today, drive up ATM so I had to do Amanda's card and that was her number." Martha says getting Martin to laugh.

"They said pick a number I can remember, the bus had that song on a lot going to and from school." I say pulling open the door to Taco Bell.

"I am still really tired of that song." Andy says as we get to the register.

After some debate on what we are getting we finally decide on getting a Grande meal with drinks and an extra Mexican pizza. Andy and Martin stay there to collect our tray while Betty, Martha and I go in search of a large enough booth not really finding one Martha and I share one side leaving Betty on the other.

"So how come I get to be the one crushed into the wall?"

"Because you are the smallest Betty now shush here they come." Martha says with a giggle waving to Andy and Martin.

The guys take it in good stride they squeeze in next to Betty and do press her into the wall. Betty groans when they scoot back over giving her room, the rest of us are laughing. We eat quickly in a manner of speaking there is a lot to eat though Andy and Martin eat better than Martha and Betty. I manage to get the last burrito and two tacos along with half our pizza. As we are driving to the club Martha keeps looking at me, finally when we pull into the parking lot and are getting out she asks her question.

"So Amanda, why are you eating so much today?"

"I was hungry, I figure you will keep me active tonight anyway, and heck I gotta eat more to make getting taller and stronger easier." I say moving to follow the guys to the club, Betty grabs my hand first.

"Hang on, get your cash into your purse then leave the handbag in the trunk."

Martha nods when I look at her, so I get my cash out and drop my handbag in the trunk. Martha takes her drivers license out and sticks it in a pocket of the purse then drops her handbag in the trunk, Betty just drops her handbag in the trunk, when we look at her she giggles.

"Martin has my cash, come on we can trade on who is dancing."

We go toward the club door, the music inside is rather loud we get stopped by a bouncer who tells us there will be no smoking, alcohol must be bought with ID no exceptions and to have fun. Inside I have to look around the place is packed in on itself with colored lights going everywhere, the first area after a space of carpet is a hard wood dance floor. There are people dancing on it looking strange in their movements. Beyond the dance area there are stairs going up to a second level that looks to just be tables and chairs, there are tables and chairs on the first floor as well, we see Martin waving at us from one up front in the sea of tables.

On the way over to the table I realize there is a DJ, he's talking over the end of the song that was playing when we came in. Betty runs to give Martin a hug and a kiss as we reach the table. Martha has me drop my purse on the table with hers give some money to Martin and asks for a couple cokes we are going dancing. Martin smiles at us then waves Martha closer, he says something in her ear making Martha smile at me then we are off to the dance area. She pulls me up to the front of the half full dance area then starts dancing, I join in until a spotlight is on me and the DJ is asking me to come up and dance on the stage.

Martha ushers me up to some cheers and I'm dancing now on a little pedestal to the side of the DJ. He keeps looking at me and talking about how I move and how good I look to the crowd that is cheering along to the second part. When he asks if I am here with a date or looking I point at Martha. He expresses sorrow in my choice of partners, since I look so good, Martha is grinning as he calls her up to dance with me. We dance up there for a while, two songs I think before Betty walks closer and asks us to stop.

When we get down the DJ calls goodbye to us then calls up Betty saying it's time for a brunette of the petite variety. We are getting close to the table when Martin passes us being called by the DJ. We sit down I groan my feet are a little on the sore side, Martha giggles then hands over a coke glass.

"Did you see Andy?" Martha asks with a grin.

"No I didn't was he dancing or at the bar?"

"He was dancing with a redhead, I would be jealous except I find I like blondes better now. Not that I would kick her out if he comes home with her she was tall just a little shorter than he is." Martha says smiling at me then leans in to give me a kiss.

"Oh weren't we going to drag Andy upstairs to pass out Michael pictures and number?"

"Oh I forgot when they get tired we can borrow Martin, or just go upstairs. Martin was right the DJ calls women up, you saying you're on a date with me makes us lesbians and fit in upstairs."

We sit drinking our cokes and looking around for three songs before Betty and Martin comes back. Martin goes to the bar once he has put Betty in a chair Betty fans herself for a second then looks over at us still sitting there.

"Well go on the DJ found a single woman, Andy is well on the way to going home with a redhead."

"We were going to go upstairs and show off Michael, I'm not sure if we want to take Martin or not."

"Oh Martha don't be silly, just go on up, you two are lesbians the guys upstairs are watching." Betty says with a grin.

Martha takes my hand then pauses to get cash out of my purse before we go upstairs. There are a surprisingly large number of men upstairs some dancing together others at tables in pairs and fours several more sitting at the bar. A rather tall guy walks over smiling at us with a very feminine walk.

"Well hello to you two lovely women, it is not often I find fellow girls here, though I must say the pickings I do find are very sumptuous." His voice is high and ends low like he is actively trying to make himself sound like a woman.

"Wonderful, we are here looking for a friend of ours, tall black man who is also a girl. We have a picture and a number if you know anyone or like to be the man in bed. He's a chef and at work every day but Monday, we share a class with him and love him to pieces." Martha says smiling back at him, somehow not giggling though I know she wants to, she squeezed my hand.

"Oh he sounds yummy in and out of bed, I don't know anyone but us girls always need friends. May I see his picture and get his number?"

"Yes of course, here it is take a look number is below it. He turns his cell off at work and gets home at some point after midnight to sleep, leave a message or ring him in the morning."

"Oh my, he is a lovely glass of milk, would you like some help in getting attention? Many of the tops in here today want men not women, male underneath or not." He asks copying down the number into his cell.

"Yes please, though we are women, no extra parts dangling between our legs." Martha says with a giggle, he giggles to then turns to shout at the men.

He gets them over with a yell for single tops Martha describes Michael to them getting a number to walk away. The ones remaining a few quite tall, one looking to be taller than Anthony, take a look at Michael's picture, most copy down his number on their cell phone, a couple onto a napkin. One of them our new friend ends up walking away with, smiling back at us as they go toward a bathroom.

Martha takes me over to the bar where we get two cokes ignoring the bartender who is trying to pick us up to watch. We talk to a couple of the guys sitting at the bar before we head back downstairs. Martin and Betty are making out when we plop down in our chairs, Martha kicks Martin.

"Ouch that was uncalled for." Martin says pulling away from Betty to look at us.

"So how did it go upstairs?" Betty asks getting back in her chair.

"Michael has a new girl friend, not kidding how the guy described himself. If Amanda was not there I would have giggled, luckily I did not because he got the guys to come over who like having a guy under them. I think in all nine got his number copied so Michael will wake up in the morning with a bunch of messages or to his phone ringing off the hook." Martha says with a grin then puts her coke down.

I get dragged to the dance floor again then, we dance in the front like before though the DJ keeps calling for single women. During the second song we are dancing the DJ calls Martha and I up again saying everybody might as well stare at the gorgeous lesbians again. There is some laughing and a lot of cheering, though I don't see why, it's not like I dance well. When a slow song comes on the DJ encourages us to slow dance right there, Martha comes in and leads with her hand on my butt.

As it turns out it is lucky there is a rail around the not terribly large pedestal we are on. Martha dances me right into it a couple of times while we are up there slow dancing. I am somewhat glad when a faster song comes on, I am getting excited at her nearness and don't trust my panties to keep evidence of that from sliding down my legs. Two songs after the slow song Martha pulls me off to go sit, the DJ calls goodbye then asks for a single gal, this time he gets a number of hands.

Martha kicks Martin again when we sit down he gives Martha a sour look then leads Betty off to dance. Martha tells me to stay here then goes for new cokes I nod then reach down to take my shoes off. When I come up again there is a guy sitting at the table smiling over at me.

"I was hoping to catch you alone, you may say you're a lesbian but I know better you just haven't found the right man and here he is." His voice is growly and course, the man is not cute by any standards.

"If I was straight you would make me lesbian, I am very not interested go away."

"You shouldn't take that tone with me missy, I am everything you ever wanted and more."

"Excuse me you are in my seat." Martha says as she finally comes back holding two cokes.

"My lap is open, I don't mind turning two lesbians straight." He says leering up at her and leaning back on the chair.

Martha puts the cokes down and turns to yell for a bouncer, the man gets up quick and shoves her. Pissed now, I grab up my purse packed full of that stuff and plug him right in the nose with it in my hand. He falls down holding his nose I go after him punching away calling him all sorta of dirty words before the bouncer does come and pulls me off him. There are two bouncers, the other one pulls the guy up who is saying I assaulted him for no reason.

A small crowd around us says differently, the two bouncers grab him one arm for each and prepare to drag him away until Martha asks them to bring him before her. They put him on his knees when she asks.

"This is your place, kneeling before women begging for forgiveness, now beg or perhaps I shall file charges on you for assault and verbal abuse."

"You got no case bitch." He spits out at her.

"Wrong answer, bitch." Martha spits back then kicks him between the legs hard. "Now I got no case but I feel like we are even, toss him if you please."

One of the bouncers puts a hand to Martha's shoulder and smiles at her before they drag the curled up man out. Martha sits again to some cheers for both of us and we go through my purse for broken items. The friendly bouncer comes back with a wet cloth to clean my hands of blood with.

"Martha you are really moving up in the world, this one is much better looking." He says as he cleans my hands, his voice is nice, fluid and melodic.

"Thanks, I think so as well. Say how are you doing with Melody?" Martha asks with a smile at me and him.

"Her mom died so she's back in Texas for a few more days, otherwise we are either in bed or I'm at work and she's in class."

"Oh no relate my condolences please. You gotta feed her to you know, especially if you're not using protection."

"I do feed her, well she feeds us both, I can't cook she does." He says with a laugh before checking my hands. "You are all set and clean, if you stop to eat or something funner later wash your hands. See you later Martha, I'll tell her you said hi and everything later, and the new girlfriend, she worries about you."

"Thanks Antoine, see you later." Martha says with a wave as he walks away.

"Amanda did you really do that to that guy they dragged out?" Betty asks as she and Martin sit with us again.

"You bet she did, I got shoved away by the time I turn over to get up again she's on top of him punching away. Good call picking up your purse to, that guy was rather bent on having you. Antoine helped me up as the other bouncer came over here to pull her off him, he waited for three more punches to land first I like him." Martha says grinning as she passes over one of the cokes to me.

"I think I should learn boxing or something, my punches don't have much behind them. Now or before I'm not much for fighting though I think I better learn. The strangest things happen around you Martha." I say before taking a sip.

"Me? Hell woman the guys are fixated on you not me." Martha says giggling.

"Hey we should go soon it's almost ten and Mike has to get up early, he has a class." Martin says checking his watch.

"Wait he has a class? I never knew he had a class on Saturday." I say shocked at this.

"He's back by ten you're never up until half an hour later anyway." Martin says with a grin.

Unsure what to say to that I finish off my coke Martha takes a little longer. Once she finishes we get up make sure we got everything then head for the door. Antoine is on the door when we leave, he gives Martha a hug cautions me to be nice to her and off we go.

"I slept with him my first night here, three days later I met my ex girlfriend and after the freshman orientation introduced him to Melody. She's lax catholic, won't use birth control but will have sex very strange arrangement." Martha says as we pull away waving back to Antoine.

"Say did Andy leave with the redhead?" I ask realizing Betty is in the back seat with just Martin.

"While you two were beating on that guy, or a little before hand, Andy came over saying he has a ride home tonight, different redhead. I'd ask how he does it but I took him home." Betty says with a giggle.

"Say how did you take him home?" Martha asks getting Betty to giggle.

"I went there with a friend she dropped us off at the dorm then went looking for a screw of her own. No idea when Andy left, I woke up and he was gone, I guess he walked back to the club for his bike."

"Amanda, are you ready for a screw of your own?" Martin asks as we park in front of our building.

"You bet I'm seeing the reason for going dancing I want to fuck Martha's brains out. Getting a cock in me sounds good first." I hop out and go to the trunk.

We get our handbags out of the trunk and head for the front door.

"You know I don't get it, if we make sure someone is always at the table, why did the handbags go in the trunk?" Martin asks at the door.

"Because a run by snatch can never be stopped, if they just get cash and ID it's not a big deal." Martha says then stops as we see Mike sitting on the couch playing with himself.

"Mike don't finish that, Amanda is here to let you finish in her." Betty says giggling like mad.

Martha runs me into our bedroom I had actually started to move toward him to let him do me. She gets me out of my clothes quick as she can minus the garter, she hands me the fishnet hose then goes in search of my bikini. She finds it in the bathroom she won't say where though it is at least dry so I put it on.

"I hope you can wear this." I say as we head down the hallway.

"You bet it is a one sizer, can go all the way up to a twelve with no problem, larger would be tough though most wouldn't want to see that I think." Martha says as Betty runs over with her camera.

"Come on outside pictures first then we come in you pull the top off and pull the bottom to the side and get on your back." Betty says ushering me to the door.

I do the four outside pictures from before, emphasizing my breasts more this time. Feeling a little like a model and with my back hurting from stretching like Betty wanted we go back inside. Mike is sitting there nude with a hard on, I really want to go to him and sit on it, instead I am directed to smile and pull my top off. Then I pull the bottom to the side and play with myself for a minute, finally I get on my back on the coffee table.

Martin picks Betty up right away as Mike gets between my legs, no licking or foreplay needed I am very ready. I moan as Mike slowly slides his thick cock inside of me Betty taking pictures like mad. Mike is moving fast at Betty's directions, I was saying the same thing I reach my first orgasm quickly as his cock moves my insides around. I reach a second and a third on the dregs of the last. When I reach a fourth orgasm on his pistoning cock of pleasure inside me I have to do something, my cunt is getting tired and he's still going.

Betty is still above me taking pictures looking a little worried about me. I look at Mike and beg him to make me pregnant, Mike looks at me a little surprised then speeds up and groans his release after my third time of asking for it. The flood of his fluids in me sets off another orgasm moaning as he keeps pumping at me until Betty says he can pull out. I am left just lying there after Betty has to ask me twice to look at her before I do with help from Martin.

Martha moves between my legs after Betty stops taking pictures. I moan as she licks at me, I don't get close to an orgasm I just feel nice. Martha pulls me up then moves us to the sofa as Betty gets Martin to sit down then sits on his lap with her laptop.

"Where's Mike?" I ask feeling drained and a little sore.

"He went to bed early class, remember. We are going to borrow Andy's bed for sex so he can sleep we know you two are going to be engaging in that anyway." Betty says as she downloads the pictures to her laptop.

"Amanda do you want to be my bitch again or bitched out?" Martha asks pulling me closer.

"I've had enough for tonight you can be my bitch again." I say as Betty moves the laptop over for us to see.

We look at the pictures I look really good through most of them until the last section of my sex with Mike. I'm getting a pained face for these, Martha and Betty agree I don't look good during these until the pictures start showing me being filled and I have the last orgasm.

"How long was Mike fucking me?"

"It's almost eleven thirty Martha cleaned you for like ten minutes and five minutes of downloading the pictures and getting them opened. We got here a little after ten, we may need to rethink you being tied up and fucked tomorrow." Betty says moving us over to the last pictures of me leaking Mike.

"Those look really good I like the bikini bottoms off to one side." Martha pulls me into a kiss after speaking.

"Can we go have sex now?" Martin asks with a grin.

Betty and Martin get up and run for the bedroom, Martha giggling as we watch them go. She grabs my arm and off we go after them, when we reach our room we see Betty under Martin her skirt pulled up and shirt off. I pull Martha's panties down and give her a passionate kiss or three then push her toward the bed. I go after the toy and come up with it, Martha giggles as I walk toward her with it fitted, my breasts and the toy waving back and forth as I go. I kiss her again when I reach the bed then push her up it before crawling after her.

Martha moans as I slide the toy inside her, as I start to move I ask if she is going to be a good little pregnant bitch for me. Martha moans and promises she will Betty next to us is promising the same to Martin. Between my pumping hips and our breasts rubbing Martha reaches an orgasm faster than normal, then has a second almost immediately after. She grabs at me begging me to shoot my load in her unprotected body, I reach a small orgasm about the same time Martha has her third.
I collapse on Martha after that, she has had enough and I'm tired. Betty and Martin clap for us saying that was incredible to watch. Betty suggests they can do a game of us having sex next time before they both get up and go for their bedroom to do some work. Martha strips out of her clothes then gets back in bed to snuggle up to me.

"Do you think you could stand to do another game with you and me?" Martha asks resting her head against my breast.

"I don't see why not, maybe we can do it when your fertile and unprotected for me." I say with a grin, Martha looks up at me and smiles.

"I like that idea, though I am actually a little tempted to see if they can fit a dick on me with the nanites and knock you up."

"That is tempting though I'm pretty sure you would be a better mom. Not that I blame you on being afraid of getting pregnant, birth is supposed to suck without those drugs."

"It does trust me, my cousin wanted to do natural, that lasted until about three hours in and she was begging for pain killers. Luckily I don't care I want to have children from me." Martha smiles up at me then puts her head back on my breast, soon enough she is asleep I am not long in following.

I wake up to a tongue caressing my folds and being bounced back and forth. I sit up a little and look there is a redhead between my legs with Martha behind her. She looks up when Martha greets me she is rather attractive with green eyes and freckles, she says hi then goes back down on me. Puzzled beyond belief yet still enjoying her tongue on me I lay back stare at the ceiling and let the oncoming orgasm wash over me. After that I excuse myself to the bathroom, when I return they are sitting on the bed she is cleaning the toy with her mouth.

"Morning dear, I hope that was a good wake up, this is Candice, she went home with Andy and apparently he spilled the beans on us and she had to see for herself. I like her can we keep her?" Martha asks with a grin.

"You woke up on our second time I guess I am now Martha's third pregnant bitch." Candice says coming up from the toy smiling, her voice is rather low for a women yet very pleasant.

"I hope you like Andy, Martha is mine after all." I say giving Martha a kiss.

"I do yes, truth be told I never tried a woman before, I really like it. I don't remember telling Andy this, I'm not using protection we used a condom last night. I do want to get pregnant and since it seems all of the women are not protected here I think it's safe enough to try."

"Martha darn it you gotta stop being such an influence, now we have three women wanting to get pregnant here. Wait, are you moving in?"

"I never really thought about it, I have an apartment I'm not smart like you guys. I work in an office building as a receptionist."

"Oh posh, you are smart you knew what you wanted to do and went for it, our blonde geek here has to go through college first but does have a job waiting with the military." Martha says giving her a hug.

"Well I didn't really want to be a receptionist, what I really want to do is be an artist. Problem is paintings don't sell for crap."

"Well that works for us we could use some paintings the walls are rather drab. I'd make Amanda go buy a bunch except we're going to buy a bed."

"Yes fine drab walls, I'm curious, who started Candice on the path to sleeping with women?" I ask before either can say anything about the walls, I can tell Candice was about to.

"Well Martha kissed me first, I felt her up and it went farther from there." Candice says Martha nodding along.

"Ah good everybody is up and not screwing. Amanda we got your tied up spot ready whenever you are. Candice as you requested we managed to get a second one next to her for you." Betty says coming into the bedroom in her camisole and panties.

"Thank you, the offer to pay for dinner tomorrow stands I've always wanted to go to Pistachio's." Candice says bouncing with excitement.

"Hang on let me call and check if we can add one more, I'm not sure how big the table is in the back by the kitchen." Betty says shutting the door when Martha motions her to.

"Here use mine, this is totally your fault, Candice is not using protection and wants to get pregnant." Martha says tossing over her cell phone.

"I was only the first to mention the idea of going unprotected." Betty says dialing up the restaurant.

We sit there as Betty talks on the phone, when she hangs up she is smiling at us.

"Well it looks like everyone but Candice is getting a free dinner, they said we can add up to three more now until we sit down to eat, big table. They said something about a discount again so I guess we are getting cheaper, not sure if it is because we are a big group or because we are coming in on Sunday."

"The higher ups in my office building eat at Pistachio's with their business contacts, work lunches I guess, they bring me doggy bags sometimes and the food is awesome. It's just hard for me to get to it being single, and working five days a week. I admit to being worried on one thing, what will Andy do if he knocks me up?" Candice says looking at me.

"Honestly I'm not sure he loves sex so you pregnant would be good for that, no periods. As for kids he never really said, he said they sound nice to have but I don't know he never said if he wants them or not. Probably he was worrying about getting through college and getting a job first. I was the same way until Martha dropped that I'm stopping protection you're gonna knock me up bit on me, not that I'm complaining. Say Betty go get Andy we can ask him about it."

"I'm still a little partial to me getting a nanite dick and knocking you up first." Martha says getting a giggle out of Candice.

"No, if I stay female I'd have to I guess reregister and I'm not sure if I can do that. If I lose this year I might lose my job as well."

"I am apparently wanted in here, listen I can't get it up enough for all four of you, two maybe three is pushing it." Andy says coming in Betty behind pushing him.

"Well nothing like that, Candice here is actually not on protection and she wants to get pregnant, she's worried how you will react." Martha says putting her hand over Candice's mouth.

"Oh well fuck Amanda will you stop having that effect on women, I only met her last night and fucked her. I well damn OK so that isn't helping my case, anyway, fuck isn't this a lot fast? Not to say I don't like you as much as a guy who met you last night danced some with and went home with for sex can." Andy says coming over and hitting me on the head.

"Hey Betty was the one that opened the can of worms here, I was all set to wait for after graduation to have kids." Betty squeaks at my words then turns pink.

"Look I know really fast and all that but you were really good in bed and I make enough to hire a nanny. I'd understand if you want to wait, would mean condoms in bed with me though. I'm not saying move in or get married I just want to have the bun in my oven to coin an old term my mom loved."

"Well shit Candace that is cold, either get me pregnant or wear condoms, they are annoying to put on and take off you know. I can deal with kids, I'll put up my end as well as I can until graduation, then either better place and car or bigger support payments. Course to be honest I was going to ask if you could take all three of us, Amanda is worn out after four times and the plan was we would each get two turns."

"Andy three times remember on the counter, the four was a fluke really, she just got up horny and took all three of you to scratch that itch." Martha says poking at Andy.

"Well I could do all three there is a problem though, I'm fertile right now, why I want sex so much. I've not spoken with Mike and Martin is with Betty, I know you, and Martha, Amanda so far all I know is she tastes good. Do you see where I'm going?"

"Well shit yes I do, tell you what Candice, I'll do you twice while Amanda is done by Mike and Martin then we will take a break to let you two recover, when it comes back to it we all do you both. I'll assume it's my kid and you promise to not check, Amanda swears it's better to enjoy all three of us than just one person, I think Betty agrees." Andy says after a moment.

"It is though Martin is dead set on being the only father to my kids, are you sure you want to go that way?" Betty asks looking a little surprised.

"Yes I am its Amanda's last day as a bi woman so I want to enjoy some of her and I can't ask Candice to watch me do that."

"Andy, could we sit in here and get to know each other?" Candice asks getting up, I find I have to look up a bit farther than I expected.

"Yes by all means, we will send Mike for lunch so we can get out now." Martha says getting up and pulling me and Betty out the door.

"Come in here I wanted to show you this, Martin and I stayed up late last night working on it." Betty says pulling us into her bedroom.

I get plopped down in their office chair and shown the game while Martha goes after Mike to get lunch. I have to laugh at some of the conversation options and answers, the pictures though are quite lovely and it tells a rather good story.

"So what do you think?" Betty asks when I finish the game I ended up getting a blowjob and sex with some help from Betty.

"Very nice though some of the conversation options are amusing it seemed odd."

"Yeah there is supposed to be funny parts, if you agree we are calling that part finished and putting it up for sale. We decided to do you first since most of our preorders are for just you. We turned that option on last night after we left you two. Oh and Martha and I talked, we decided you can fuck me first after changing back, I'll finish my period first."

"Well if it's my only choice." Betty hits me on the head for saying that. "I'm kidding you are a very lovely little woman, if it wasn't for Martha I'd be jealous of Martin."

"If it wasn't for Martha and you having a very peculiar problem with nanites I would only be giving sex once a day and no blowjobs."

"Well there is that, trust me though you are a wonderful woman, I am very glad to know you and I'm happy to be one of Martha's pregnant bitches with you."

Betty giggles gives me a hug then ushers me out with her into the living room. The coffee table is still where it was last night there are long silk ropes and cuffs tied to the legs sticking out toward the TV. We join Martha on the sofa and watch some TV until Mike and Martin come back with bags and drink carriers from Wendy's. Martha ushers Betty and I to the table while she goes and gets Candice and Andy. We don't have enough chairs for Candice until Mike gets up and goes into his bedroom, when he comes back he has another chair.

"I got one more in the closet so if anybody knows of a woman for me, say it soon." Mike says as he sits down.

"I feel tall in here, something of a nice change, seems all of the women working in my office are taller." Candice says as she is handed her drink and a couple chicken sandwiches.

"Hell probably wear those painful high heel shoes, we looked at them the first week Martha moved in, part of the experiencing life as a woman kick she had going on me. So far the only good part of it outside of sex is the pool and that tiny bikini."

"Dancing was great until the pervert wasn't it?" Martha asks taking a spoonful of her frosty.

"Oh yes and that, that was great putting myself on show like that, I think I suck at dancing. Not that anyone was complaining though I think that was more due to no bra and big tits."

"You were moving pretty well, more like a guy than a woman, good plan on declaring you lesbian. You weren't quite fluid enough as a dancer to pass for a woman, I at least danced in my room growing up. Though please teach Andy how to dance, he's really not that good at it, in bed he's awesome at least." Candice says getting giggles out of Martha and Betty.

"I'm going to take Amanda out dancing more, matter of no practice, we only taught her how last week. Andy is very good, I might be biased on this of course but I think Amanda is much better as the guy." Martha says with a grin at me.

"I'm going to second that, I've only watched and god I want to be under her often." Betty says making Martin groan.

"Well I think it is time we got my bitches pregnant." Martha says standing up and taking my arm.

"Hey Candice is my bitch." Andy says taking her arm, Candice giggles.

Martha leads me to our bedroom where she pulls out the babydoll top the panties are not crotchless so they stay in the drawer. Feeling like a total slut I watch her put on the camisole and panties before leading me back out to the living room. Candice is tied up on the floor already looking a little happy and quite ready for the sex. Martha admonishes the guys to be careful with the lingerie she wants to wear it for me as Martin helps her tie me up.

Now tied up, my hands held up past me with my feet tied as well stretching up past my shoulders, Martha asks for the studs. Candice joins in asking for her stud Andy and Mike come over to us. Before Mike gets between my legs Martha asks if I want the blindfold, I shake my head. Martha smiles and reminds me to ask for a baby in me before she moves a little to the side. Mike carefully crawls over the top of me reaches down positions his ever so thick cock at my entrance and slides in. I moan as he enters me, I am really going to miss this feeling of hard cock sinking into my depths.

Mike starts moving atop me, I look away from his smiling face when Candice starts moaning, Andy is atop her moving at a fast pace. When I look back Mike is looking at them, I ask him to fuck me hard and fast and to put a baby in me, Mike smiles at me and does. I join Candice in moaning my pleasure it is not long before I reach an orgasm, then a second as Mike skillfully fucks me hard and fast.

Candice starts asking Andy to fill her up and give her a baby I do the same to Mike. He speeds up even more crashing me into another orgasm before he groans atop me and floods me with his fluids. Candice moans and starts saying yes as Andy shoves deep in her and mostly holds still. Mike gives me a kiss then gets up, Andy stays atop Candice kissing her and moving a little now and then. When I notice I'm not actually leaking I suggest Candice is tied up like I am instead of just her hands.

Andy looks over at me, looks back at Candice and says something low, she nods smiling big so her legs are tied up so she is presenting herself upward. Martha moves up to me kissing me before she moves lower and licks at me a little. I moan as her tongue parts my folds insistently looking for the fluids still where she can reach. She pulls away leaving me panting just a little away from an orgasm.

Martin appears above me smiling as I beg him for his hard cock. He puts it in me and starts moving right away I reach my orgasm. After I finish moaning and groaning from it I realize it feels different with Mike's fluids still inside of me. Martin seems to be enjoying himself calling me a well used sloppy second. I ask him to put a baby in me as Candice starts moaning beside us. Martin speeds up and fucks me hard, my tits are bouncing around and feeling really quite good as I reach another orgasm then another fast on the heels of that one.

In really no time Martin is groaning and flooding me with his fluids, Andy takes a little while longer before he fills Candice again. We are left lying there for a little while, Andy had gotten up for a drink Candice asked for a Pepsi sadly we are out. Martin though is rather happy he isn't the only one here with good taste now, Betty hits him on the head asking if she can borrow Martha's car. Martha says she can as she unties my legs then goes down on me.

I am moaning my pleasure as Martha's tongue travels through my well used and filled folds looking for the fluids left inside of me. Candice watches me get cleaned looking a little jealous, I reach an orgasm on Martha's tongue and fingers. She unties me the rest of the way so we can cuddle for a second, I let go of Martha and go between Candice's legs. She looks at me smiling as I go down on her my tongue parting her folds looking for the ample fluids left inside her by Andy. Collecting some in my mouth I move up and kiss her giving her what I have, she smiles big as I am untying her legs.

"God and I thought it tasted good giving a blowjob."

"Tastes better from a woman, you get his and her juices." I say as Martha gets between Candice's legs to finish cleaning her.

Betty comes back carrying two boxes of Pepsi she stuffs cans into the fridge then brings one over to Candice. She drinks it happily after I untie her hands Betty sits on the coffee table looking at us.

"So, what do we want to make for dinner?"

"You make dinner? I feel less of a woman I always pick it up, order it, or have frozen." Candice says still lying on her back looking a little tired.

"Martha and Betty are taking cooking as part of their required classes, it's a precursor to being a chef apparently, we eat really well if a little expensive and energetic to make." I say with a grin getting Candice to laugh.

"It's also a lot of Italian I don't know why, anyway staying on the Italian theme let's make pizza, we can have Candice and Amanda top it for us. Say sausage and pepperoni along with salami, mushrooms and peppers, can of olives, a nice sauce and tons of cheese, sounds good to you two?" Martha asks.

"Minus the mushrooms and olives yes, I wouldn't mind if you get a few different kinds of cheese, I always preferred the three cheese pizzas." Candice says making me smile and poke Martha.

"See I told you all that stuff on pizza was unnatural."

Betty hits me on the head before going into the kitchen and getting out the ice cream maker. Candice and I share a look then go watch as Martha goes to get dressed. Betty explains what she is doing as she takes out the raspberries and drops them in the machine along with a few other things. Martha comes back then ushers Betty to get dressed looking at the buzzing machine.

"I really want to try and make ice cream, say a nice chocolate with caramel and peanut butter. Have to stop at a bookstore and pick up some recipe books, say Monday before class." Martha says still looking at the ice cream machine.

"I want to know how Betty made Italian ice before we got this." I say puzzled, Candice looks at me then nods.

"Oh that is easy, ice trays in the freezer you just make ice and run the whole thing through the blender." Martha explains as Betty comes back.

Martin comes out of the bedroom looking rather surprised, he comes over and grabs up Betty squeezing her hard.

"Betty did you look at what we have made since releasing the first part of the game and the preorders?"

"No though I take it you did, what have we made using Amanda's pussy and breasts?" Betty asks huffing a little, he squeezed hard.

"We are up to two thousand from CCBill, you gave them my email. I don't know what we have from PayPal that one is in your email." Martin says smiling huge.

"We only had two hundred last night on PayPal it's not as popular as Mike said I guess. Still though two thousand on at most ten dollars a person is pretty darn good after a full day of preorder and only releasing that part this morning. Let's hope there are no problems, we're using the same program for all of the parts after all." Betty is jumping up and down at the news.

"You made a porn?" Candice asks looking really surprised.

"Sex game, featuring Amanda and Mike two parts male and female sides. Five bucks gets you either the male or female side, ten bucks gets you everything with an easter egg showing Amanda in a teeny bikini. So far we only have the male side pictures, tomorrow we are adding the female side pictures and Monday morning we release the female side. Take a little longer to get the whole thing we need to put it together still." Betty says smiling huge before Martha takes her arm and out they go.
"You will like sex with Mike he's really thick and knows how to move it." I say as we go sit on the sofa to watch TV.

"You will need to buy a bigger car. Unless you move in before you give birth, Amanda here is going to hopefully get a van from the military. Your two seater isn't good for three to get in." Andy says as he sits between Candice and I.

"Yeah I guess your right I didn't think about that. I like my Miata though it's a great little car and great mileage." Candice says before curling up against Andy.

"I'm jealous now, I like the Miata myself. That tears it you gotta move in so I can borrow it after I get my license."

"Well I don't know about moving in let's just work on getting me pregnant right now. Not to say moving in sounds bad, you and Martha are really into sex, I admit I'm into sex with Martha."

I curl up onto Andy and we sit and watch TV for a while, as it turns out Candice likes the same movies Andy and I do. Candice and I are making out on Andy's lap when Martha and Betty return. Martha comes and collects us while Betty starts getting the dough ready. I get stuck cooking the sausage while Martha and Betty direct Candice on how to do the dough. Everything pauses when I finish the sausage, the Italian ice is finished.

Betty spends a little while cutting up apricots and putting them into the ice cream machine after cleaning it out and putting what she made already into the freezer. Before we move on to finishing the pizza she gets out apples cuts them up and sets them to cook in a pot to make apple sauce and apple juice.

"I gotta ask, why apple sauce?"

"Because I need to get all of the fruits made into Italian ice, so we can figure out which three work best together. We will only have raspberry and apricot tonight since pizza is done quick, I should have them all done up before we go have free dinner tomorrow." Betty says looking at me like it was the most obvious thing.

"I'm curious Andy never said do you three always cook in lingerie?"

"Well actually we mostly cook in the nude the guys asked the first night I moved in. I liked the idea and you gotta admit Amanda is a little hotty she was an inch taller at the time." Martha says with a grin before pinching one of my nipples.

"So you're shrinking?" Candice asks looking at me a little worried.

"Well no, the nanites were set for a big breasted blonde woman who is five two. We got them turned off so I am going to be five three or so until I change back and add seven inches."

"Honestly I wouldn't mind getting those nanites in me, I'd like to be a little taller and bigger boobed." Betty says pushing out the dough into a baking pan.

"No we like having our little daughter." I say patting Betty on the head.

Betty gives me a dirty look then moves on to a different pan as Martha spreads sauce onto the rolled out dough. I sprinkle sausage on the dough while Candice spreads out pepperoni. Martha sprinkles cut up bell peppers before moving on to the second pan. Candice grins as she spreads the grated cheese on the pizza rather thick, I protest the thickness until Martha assures me there is a lot more. The second pan has olives and mushrooms, Candice and I going yuck as we add the sausage and pepperoni. Peppers get sprinkled onto this second pizza along with diced onion.

Both pans go in the oven we all just stand around until I reach over and start fingering Betty. Betty falls against my arm, Martha swats me for going to Betty then starts fingering Candice. Martha has to get the pans out, Betty wouldn't let me stop fingering her, I add a second finger then a third as Betty clings to my arm and finally going into her orgasm her insides clenching at my fingers. These pizzas go onto plates then we make two more, this time without olives, mushrooms and onion.

Candice and I groan when Martha produces salami, this goes on to the two last pizzas along with plenty of cheese and peppers. When these come out we get them on more plates then take the whole thing to the table. The guys already sitting there looking at us expectantly. Martha explains the three kinds of pizza as we sit down Mike gets a slice of each kind before going for cans of soda for all of us.

"Candice I am curious have you ever done computer drawing?" Betty asks around her first slice.

"Yes I went to a high end high school it was part of our art classes."

"Would you like to help us do games? I'm the best at doing the art and I'm not that good at it. You though if you know how and like drawing, it's just us two so no degree required, we can teach you how to use the program we buy if you don't know."

"Well I would like that and no learning involved, I have paint shop at home, it can translate to whatever format you need. Just at night of course, I gotta keep paying my bills. I still dabble in computer arts it is not as limited as paint and brush."

"Well actually we were thinking of trying a slightly different game next, requires 3D art, we are still looking into a program to pick up." Betty says bouncing up and down in excitement.

"Oh that is interesting, I'd like to try that, I am not good at sculptures and always liked them best. If you two are going into game design shouldn't you ask your professor which program he recommends?" Candice asks bouncing a little herself.

"He told us to use one of the ones listed as compatible with the program we got, we are looking at them, they are all similar though if you are going to help us you should look and see which is closest to your paint shop." Martin says grabbing a third slice of pizza.

Betty jumps up and dashes for her laptop, then gets in my lap as she shows Candice the programs. It doesn't take long before Candice picks a program saying it looks perfect. Betty gets up from my lap back in her chair then does a few things before she's cheering.

"Your chosen program is ordered and we will have the disks for it in a few days, Tuesday I think is what it said. You can drop by here and pick it up or we can go to your place, I want to try it out a little myself."

"Well honestly it might be better here my laptop is not that powerful. If you have an extra computer I can do it on there and you can simply retrieve my finished works to your laptop." Candice says with a smile as she looks at the pizza slices.

"I guess that would be our computer, we just got it together. Martin swears it is powerful and we don't use it much anyway." Martha says looking at me, I nod.

"Well there we go, now if everyone has had enough pizza dessert is up next." Betty says getting up and going into the kitchen.

Betty bangs around in there for a little while before she starts bringing bowls out. She sits with a smile as the machine starts up again, the raspberry is delicious, the apricot is as well though the two flavors war making for a really rather good overall flavor. Once we finish with dessert Martin collects the plates with Betty while Andy and Martha herd Candice and I to the coffee table. We are tied up again this time both of us get our legs tied, Candice whimpers when Mike gets in position to do her.

I assure her he feels wonderful as Andy gets atop me, his cock going in me with little resistance. Surprised a little, I didn't think I was excited I buck under him as much as I can while his cock delves into my body. Andy's pummeling of my receptive cunt has me reaching an orgasm in short order, Candice beside me is moaning out her own orgasm as we are both fucked wonderfully. In a rather surprisingly short amount of time Andy and Mike are groaning out their release and flooding our bodies.

Martha cleans me out bringing me to another orgasm before she unties my hands and I clutch to her needing to be held. Andy unties Candice then carries her to our bed, Martha and I follow soon after. When we get inside our bedroom Candice is lying partly atop Andy and mostly asleep. Martha takes me to our bed gets us situated then holds me while I rest my head atop her breast and fall asleep.

When I wake up Martha is holding a carnation chocolate drink for me, Candice is sitting at the computer with one of her own. I drink it fairly quickly, getting an odd look from Martha. I just grin at her get up grab the strapless and usher her into the bathroom, Martha is smiling at me as I fit it then get the water going. She is smiling bigger when I pin her against the wall of the shower, move her around to get inside then start fucking her.

I watch her breasts bounce with my thrusts, feeling my own doing the same. Martha is moaning and clutching at me asking me to make her pregnant through her first orgasm. My hips keep going fucking up into her getting Martha to have another orgasm shortly after the first, then a third. I fuck up into her through my own orgasm getting her to a fourth with her saying she's my bitch and to knock her up. After her fourth she begs me to stop, I have to hold her up for a little while.

When Martha can stand on her own again we rinse ourselves and the strapless off. Martha gets out first when I get out she wraps me in a towel and dries me off then brushes my hair. I dry her off brushing her hair, no style I don't know how to do that, then Martha puts makeup on me.

"Wait, why are you dolling me up?"

"Because we are going to a restaurant later and I'd rather do it now, don't worry the dress stays in the closet until later." Martha says applying eyeliner to me.

"Who wore that toy? I swear it sounded wonderful and I want to get me some of that." Candice says looking at us as we come in.

"Amanda did, I got turned into the bitch and you really do it is incredible." Martha says with a big smile as she starts going through the drawers.

"I know I should have asked before but is this a dress up restaurant trip or just nice?"

"Dress up, we bought almost evening, evening gowns they are in the closet if you want to look and see if you got close."

"Mine is a size six dark red, I won't need it again if you happen to wear six." I say as Candice goes to the closet and pulls them out.

"I'm actually a five, and hopefully will be again, I got a good feeling I'm normally really horny for another day and danged if I don't feel normal today." Candice says smiling at us and whistling at my dress.

"Wait, you get extra horny when your fertile and then not if you get pregnant?" I ask with a sinking feeling.

"Yes, it's common to get extra horny when your fertile it only lasts three to four days though if you have sex during and you go back to normal early it can mean pregnant. Why are you two looking at me like that?"

"Never mind we can explain it later, come on dear let's get dressed and go for that checkup." Martha says hurriedly handing me the garter then hose.

I am dressed in the green short skirt and shirt again, minus a bra we are in a hurry. So much of a hurry I am putting the shirt on as we are rushing to the door, my purse in Martha's hand. Martha drives faster than needed though at least the campus is mostly empty, no classes on Sunday and everything is closed besides the cafeteria and labs. When we rush in the door the nurse is a little surprised then checks the clock.

"You are a little early, don't worry early is good come on we got a room set aside for you." The nurse tells us getting up and leading the way.

She talks into a radio of some sort as we go through the corridors. It takes two turns and one straight patch of corridor to reach the room with doors on both sides. The doctor and general are sitting inside waiting for us.

"Ah there you are, let's get your temperature and a blood sample first." The doctor says getting up and leading me to the bed with a tray sitting next to it.

"Actually doc we got questions and it might be big depending on your first answer. First, when does a woman ovulate her first time? Namely would it take two weeks when the system starts up or less to ovulate?" Martha asks with a worried expression mirroring my own.

"Oh my, I think I know where this is leading, let's get your temperature." The doctor says sticking a thermometer in my mouth. "As for first ovulating it varies greatly depending on a great number of things. When the reproductive system first starts up on a woman entering puberty it generally is two weeks, however there are other factors that can put it faster or slower, it's known to go as little as a day later and as long as four weeks after a woman enters puberty and the reproductive system starts up. For our clusterfuck there is no telling, so I'm going to say the common symptoms of ovulating, ovulating itself usually is a none event, there are reports of dizziness or losing track of thought the moment of. Even been known to be painful and require lying or sitting down to avoid falling. After ovulation the most common symptom is a heightened desire to have sex, did we fall into any of those recently?"

"Last Sunday I was really horny, I had sex four times, the night before I got dizzy for a second." I say feeling rather like I need to throw up.

"Oh my, I guess we had better get that blood and run a pregnancy test, trust me these are about as accurate as humanly possible and we will get enough blood for three." The doctor says before sticking a needle in my arm and filling up a really long glass tube.

"While we are waiting on that I have paperwork I want you to look over and give your OK." The general says walking over handing me a sheet of paper.

"I wanted to make an addendum anyway Martha wants to get pregnant from me and our roommate Betty is going to do the same with her boyfriend. We actually want to get a hybrid van, I have no intention of driving it but insurance provided would be nice." I say looking through the sheets.

In standard legalese it says I agree to work for the military, well not quite a company that does nothing but military work after graduation. It also lists how much I will get per month, which is what the general promised and something about consenting to a background check of me and my family.

"Yes I can do that, I'm authorized to offer a car, but if you have two women wanting pregnant now a van would work better. With insurance of course, it will have to have a government license plate, they are nice looking at least."

"Well three women, we helped a woman Andy met Friday night try and get pregnant last night, she feels confidant, which is why we are asking after ovulating date for Amanda. She isn't moving in yet though I think she's wanting to and we may have to get a bigger apartment." Martha says holding my hand.

"Well for that we have some houses set aside for our use, we can put you and your roommates in one four bedroom, large bedrooms they are designed to hold eight students so they are basically dorm rooms in a single house." The doctor says coming back in, I hadn't noticed he left. "Now I have bad or good news depending on how you look at it, you are pregnant. There is more, I can give you an abortion painless mostly you feel sick for an hour then your up and about again. Now if you decide to keep, I'll have to ask the dean to be sure but I'm pretty sure it would require you staying female through college because your brother as it were will be listed as dead and you are taking over scholarship as your sister Amanda."

"Doc you lost me, why can't we just list as hospitalized or something for the rest of this year, giving birth doesn't take four years." The general says with a puzzled look.

"Because as I remember it the rules of the college do not allow for that. A sit in has to be replaced by the original student in so many days or they forfeit scholarship, the only way to keep scholarship and not lose the last month is to have Amanda take over in replacement of a deceased. Would require a test, which is no problem since the brother is the sister, to stay in the classes."

"Could you give us a little bit to discuss this?" I ask still feeling sick from worry.

The general and doctor nod at me then go out the door, Martha gets on the bed with me.

"Well fuck I don't know, I mean on the one hand I have my own flesh and blood inside of me which I want, except I was born a guy and I want to have my own flesh and blood inside of you not me." I sigh as Martha gives me a hug.

My mind is filled with me swelling with a baby which I like, then it goes to me having an abortion and turning back into a guy which I also like.

"I know how you feel I want your flesh and blood growing inside of me as well. It's just I don't know if I could handle getting an abortion on me, I will side with you if you pick that, I do want my future husband atop me as my husband. I also will side with you if you decide to keep I like watching loved ones swell with child, I was looking forward to doing that with Betty."

I picture myself with an abortion again, staying female and changing to male, the more I think about it the worse I feel.

"I don't know if I could handle an abortion either, I mean if this isn't the ultimate of scientific tests a guy can do I don't know what is. I want to be a guy again, and yet I really love the sex as a woman. I'd miss giving blowjobs, yet I could get the flavor of it from you anyway. I'm sitting here in limbo and I don't know what I should pick."

"I love sex with you, keep in mind I've never had sex with you except as a woman, I'd have no problem with you staying female. I want to be pregnant from you though remember we discussed this already it should be possible to put a dick on one of us and leave the rest the same, we can father children in each other. At least in theory that one we gotta ask about. I love you in fact, I know we've only skirted it so far but fuck that I am in love with you I'd marry you tomorrow if it was legal."

"I love you to Martha." I say pulling her to me in a hug. "I don't know I guess my only choice is staying female and giving birth, I've been picturing me after having an abortion and I just feel empty I can't do that."

"I understand I would make the same decision in your shoes. Leaves me with a question though, well two but this one is more pressing. What about me and birth control, do I go back on?"

"Oh hell, I don't know, I guess up to you I mean I did sleep around on you and get pregnant. If that isn't grounds for divorce I don't know what is. What was your second question?"

"Well moving that one back a spot, are you sure I mean I'd get pregnant from Andy, Martin or Mike?"

"Well considering I am from one of the three already I don't see how I can have a problem with it."

"Oh hell I really love you I wish I had met you five years ago. Anyway my other question is how do we tell the guys and who fathered?"

"Hmmm telling is easy, simply go in to the apartment, get everyone together and say it. As for who put a child in me, I don't know I guess we gotta ask the doc as for the most likely. I guess you can go get them back in if they are still there."

Martha goes to the door opens it and sticks her head out, a moment later she pulls back and in come the general and the doctor.

"I called the dean, cranky fucker when he's golfing and gets called. He agreed with me only solution is you die and your sister takes over if you decide to keep the baby." The doctor says as he comes near.

"We got a question first actually, would it be possible to get nanites that leave our body alone except to put a working dick instead of a pussy?" Martha asks coming over and taking my hand again.

"I think I see where the decision went and yes I would think so, they turned a male into a fully functional woman." The general says smiling.

"Would take a while, they are busy working on creating well a program of your girlfriend to be male again. To go to something like that they would have to do a lot of testing starting on animals I guess." The doctor says looking a little puzzled.
"Umm doc, they can stop that I think, unless I am reading it wrong the plan is staying female and the girlfriend knocking up the girlfriend at a later date."

"Well general you are mostly right, I think they should finish the program, I might decide to go male again after graduation. Nothing says I can't spend next year pregnant with her child have two go on birth control then be daddy after graduation. Though four years is a long time to go as a woman having sex I might decide to stay female and make use of the nanites the way she said."

"I agree with your decision to be honest, I wouldn't want to lose a child of mine. The brains at Washington are going to be happy as well, you showed improvement when you went to female, though I suppose that has more to do with getting sex than anything else."

"Smaller hands actually, I had more room to move around in the tool, the one I have at my seat is rather small so small variances would appear from hitting the side."

"Well good news, you are perfectly healthy along with being pregnant. I'd test for disease though I doubt there is a need. If you add any more people, male especially test them, trust me on that, guys are the most common sex to get a disease from." The doctor says after his cell phone beeps and looks at it.

"If everything is good I gotta get my pregnant girlfriend a bite to eat, we only had a carnation instant breakfast this morning." Martha says getting a chuckle out of the doctor and general.

"I would say so, you will get your van oh let's say Friday. I am going to toss in another grand to your account Amanda we will get you a new social security with the changed name, school ID you gotta go and get tomorrow. The grand is so you can prepare for a child and buy some more clothes for you. Don't worry we will just rename you so same social and all that, your birth certificate will be redone the original kept if you decide to change back later. We will call the bank for you expect a new card in a few days, the one you have cancels tomorrow so get out as much as you need today until it arrives. Don't worry, you work for the government we can do anything, well almost no blowing up cities or towns." The general says ushering us out and showing us to the front door.

On the way to the bank Martha starts singing Jenny again, I laugh and join her. Martha gets out three hundred then hands it over to me, I tremble a little as I put the cash in my handbag realizing I am pregnant and female and staying that way for a while. Martha gives me a hug then drives on to Burger King, Anthony is standing at register he smiles at us.

"Amanda are you feeling OK, you look a little pale?"

"I found out I am really pregnant today, I'm just wondering how it will work out is all." I say feeling a little sick again.

Martha orders for me and her, she pays Anthony assuring us he will take our order to our table then rushes me to the bathroom. I empty what little I had in my stomach into the toilet Martha holding me and assuring me it is normal. When we get to our booth Anthony is still at the table looking worried, Martha asks for another thing of fries extra salt.

"What happened to me?" I ask feeling queasy still holding my stomach.

"Well either you are freaking out which is entirely normal especially for you, I am really surprised it didn't happen earlier. Course it could also be morning sickness, it's known to start as soon as three days after conception. That is a good sign, means your child is growing as intended. That is why I asked for another fries extra salt, salty foods help quell the urge to puke your brains out. Supposed to be potato chips but fries are close enough on short notice."

"I'm going to say I wish you had known I was ovulating Sunday. Not that I'm complaining though I am worried about well what happens now."

"The thought had crossed my mind when you did Andy twice in the shower, though it was to late then and hell it was your first egg as far as I knew that takes two weeks to happen after the reproductive starts. As for what happens now, well you are having a baby with your lesbian partner who is going to try and have one with you."

Anthony comes over with a small package of fries he puts it in front of me waving off the money from Martha.

"No worry on paying for it, it's extra in the basket we usually throw it away or eat it ourselves. It's fresh don't worry on that, I'm going to guess morning sickness, I have a brother who is ten years younger than I am and remember the potato chips everywhere."

"Ugh can I have fries with my salt?" I ask after eating one.

"Eat those until you feel better, thank you Anthony." Martha says smiling up at Anthony, he smiles and returns to his register.

I give Martha a dirty look, then keep eating the salt with some fries, not even allowed to touch my shake. I do feel better and try some of the regular fries, they taste much better and I don't feel queasy so Martha lets me have a drink finally. I feel fine after though eat more of the regular fries just to be safe as Martha puts it. I manage to eat my chicken sandwich and most of the regular fries before I fill up, Martha giggling when I stop eating and just take a drink.

"It's just you ate fast and I was thinking you were going to want another burger." She says when I look at her curiously.

"What time is it we gotta get in our dresses before five to make it?"

"It's getting toward three, before we go I am curious on one thing, how do you want to tell the guys they knocked up my bitch?"

"Oh hell I don't know, I think Candice suspects since we figured it out on her description of being fertile and really horny then not being a sign of pregnancy. Course we did forget to ask the doc on who the likely father is."

"I don't know how Betty will take it but I'm leaning toward Martin. You had Andy in the shower, that's a good place to get cleaned not pregnant, so he would have put a lower amount of sperm in you, Mike was the last. Martin on the other hand had you on your back and you stayed put after I moved you over to my lap until we went and made dinner."

"Unless they outright ask us when we get home we grab Betty and break it to her first. Likely find them both in their room working on the game so I guess tell them both at the same time. Martin will be happy on having me like this for four years, I guess I'm a good star for sex games."

"We gotta tell your parents to, no idea how that will work, it's hard to be believed when they send a son to college and a blonde slut with big boobs comes back saying I got turned into a chick and pregnant."

"Andy, my parents know him, they even asked if we were knocking boots when I was seventeen. I suppose for the purposes of this I can say he made me pregnant, he does have a chance of being the father."

Martha giggles as she helps me up, we collect our trash, our drinks and set off for home. Nervous as all hell I'm slow in getting out of the car, Martha takes my hand and walks me to our door then inside. Candice is sitting with Andy and Mike, they all wave to us as we go past. Betty and Martin are indeed in their room working on the game, Betty squeaks when Martha pushes her laptop almost closed.

"We got big news and we're not sure how your going to react to part of it." Martha says making Betty look at us confused, Martin rolls over on the chair.

"What news and why would Betty react badly to it?"

"Martin, I'm pregnant. The bad part is Martha is pretty sure chances are best you're the father."

We all cover our ears when Martin shouts, the door opens to show Candice, Andy, and Mike leaning in.

"Well fuck I guess the first question is are you keeping said child." Betty asks looking rather shocked.

"Yes, I'm going to be female for college, maybe past we're not sure yet. All we know right now is I can't do an abortion for my own reasons and I have to replace myself as my sister for college. So for the next four years I am Martha's bitch still and likely pregnant along with Candice. The general was very accommodating, he is doing most of it for me, new social security card, new bank card, school ID I have to get for myself tomorrow. We are getting a hybrid van with government plates on Friday he said, we all can drive it, it came with insurance I guess why the government plates."

"Wait, is Martha still going off birth control?" Martin asks somehow not looking upset.

"Yes, I want to be pregnant with my husband, or wife or I don't know how it works for two women. Anyway yes I am going unprotected and I want to get pregnant, as he put it he cheated on me and got pregnant, that's grounds for divorce so I'm doing it back to him, her whatever. Sorry it's all new and I gotta process it still. We asked after getting a dick on me and staying the same, the general said they would look into it so next year I might knock up my bitch."

"I may be doing morning sickness already, at least Martha says it could be why I puked at Burger King before we ate so we are going to pick up potato chips I guess. She fed me salt with a little fries and it helped." I say getting a giggle out of Betty and Candice.

"I gotta ask, when are you thinking you got pregnant?" Andy asks with an odd expression.

"Last Sunday when Amanda was a total nympho, we think Martin was the lucky guy. He was the only one who had Amanda on her back and stationary after, well the first guy. Sorry Andy but the shower is good for cleaning up not making pregnant especially when you end on the floor under the spray. Mike we think Martin because he got her about 5 hours before you did, though you are in the running for dad." Martha says for me.

"How are we going to do sex? I mean I'm not moving in quite yet, I don't have plants or a pet though so I can be here often after work, Mike is the only single guy and I like sex often. Especially if I am pregnant like Amanda, tends to get you horny a lot more often. I have an older sister this would be my first child." Candice says poking Andy when he looks at her.

"I don't know, we will have to cover that later. Mike how easy would it be for all of us to move out? They were saying they have four bedroom houses allocated for them they can stick us in one, big bedrooms so we can stay like we are and have a nursery and computer room. Alternate perhaps a three bedroom here, or four if they have them." Martha says looking at Mike.

"We can move to a three bedroom, it's only an additional three hundred over what we pay already, more if we get on the first floor, it's an extra fifty. Moving out entirely is harder, have to give cause and I don't know if pregnant and needing more space is a good cause." Mike says.

"Talk to them tomorrow, we need to figure on a nanny, and I guess get another guy to move in with us so we have enough dicks to go around." I say getting a giggle out of Martha, Betty, and Candice.

"Well problem there, we don't know anyone else we would want to move in and take up pussy space. Which means, unless Martha and Betty can find one we're sitting right where we are still." Martin says getting a nod from Mike and Andy.

"Why not Franklin? You wanted him to get laid Amanda." Betty says looking at me, I shake my head.

"Not Franklin, he would figure out what actually happened to my brother and blab to everyone. Sitting next to him means he might suspect but no proof, I don't move different when I'm doing my geek stuff."

"Well we could check the dorms, Betty and I know the girls and some of the guys, there has to be at least one single guy that you can stand enough to let on top of you." Martha says getting a giggle out of Betty.

"I think time out on the discussion, we should get dressed for the restaurant it's almost four thirty." Candice says checking her watch.

"Oh yes I suppose we should, Martha quick question, would you mind if I went with Candice in her car? Something like the pregnant chicks arriving together."

"Well I suppose that would work, we can fit into two cars then, Mike your driving so I can squeeze in with Betty in the front seat."

"So long as your not asking to drive my Miata, I remember the get the license part." Candice says with a grin as we move to our bedroom.

Martha follows us in, we both whistle when Candice brings a very nice sequined dress out of our closet. Andy comes in and gets out of his pants and shirt before donning a suit, no tie but a suit. Martha and Candice whistle at him, I just sit down and wonder which hose I should wear. Martha hands me the red hose so I put that on along with my slanted shoes, Candice sighs then shows us her heels. Martha relates where we found the slanted shoes, I agree they are really rather comfortable even to dance in for short periods.

Martha and Candice help me get in the dress, it's to long to be a slip on and yet it is a slip on dress. With it on me Martha gets her black dress on, Candice looks a little unsure on her dress choice. Martha and I talk her into it then whistle she looks very good in a form fitting red sequined dress. Martha ushers me into the bathroom to brush my hair again and check my makeup, Candice follows. While we are doing that Betty comes in and groans she wanted to do her makeup. Martha finishes with me so I am ushered out and Betty happily takes my place. The guys are standing around in the living room looking bored, they whistle at me as I come out of the hallway. They whistle again when Candice moves up beside me.

"They just look so good cause they're pregnant." Betty says coming out of the hallway and going past us to the door.

"We will be there in about three weeks hopefully." Martha says following her.

Candice takes my arm and leads me to her car, which isn't all that far from where Martha parked. I have to smile at the color navy blue Candice smiles herself as she unlocks it. She cautions me to not drool in her car as she starts the engine I laugh then check if I am drooling. Mike passes us with a honk and off we go to Pistachio's and at least the next four years as a woman.